classes ::: elements in the yoga, power,
children :::
branches ::: Peace

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Peace
class:elements in the yoga
class:power

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
A_Course_in_Miracles_-_Foundation_for_Inner_Peace
Being_Peace
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
God_Exists
Guru_Bhakti_Yoga
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Know_Yourself
Kosmic_Consciousness
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_II
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Path_to_Peace__A_Guide_to_Managing_Life_After_Losing_a_Loved_One
Peace_Is_Every_Step__The_Path_of_Mindfulness_in_Everyday_Life
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Savitri
Self_Knowledge
Spiral_Dynamics
The_Bible
the_Book_of_God
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Externalization_of_the_Hierarchy
The_Future_of_Man
The_Gateless_Gate
The_Heart_of_the_Buddha's_Teaching__Transforming_Suffering_into_Peace
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Integral_Yoga
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thought_Power
Toward_the_Future
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.04_-_Peace
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Peace
1.lovecraft_-_The_Peace_Advocate
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXI_-_Peace,_My_Heart
1.wby_-_He_Bids_His_Beloved_Be_At_Peace
1.wby_-_Peace
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Peace
1.whitman_-_O_Sun_Of_Real_Peace
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.4.4.01_-_The_Descent_of_Peace,_Force,_Light,_Ananda
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-15
0_1959-07-14
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-04-14
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-08-27
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-12-23
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-20
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-12
0_1961-11-05
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-22
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-24
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-19
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-19
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-04-06
0_1963-04-16
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-08-03
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-17
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-05-17
0_1964-07-04
0_1964-08-08
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-24b
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-07
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-01-06
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-04
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-02-27
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-03-27
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-08-25
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-10
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-20
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-04-20
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-15
0_1966-08-17
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-10-12
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-01-31
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-13
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-16
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-10
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-12-16
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-27
0_1968-04-27
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-15
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-06-05
0_1968-06-12
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-08-10
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-13
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-01-01
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-22
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-09-03
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-03-13
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-09-23
0_1970-09-26
0_1970-10-03
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-21
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-02-10
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-03-10
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-06-05
0_1971-08-25
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-23
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-15
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-25
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-05
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-05
0_1972-02-07
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-19
0_1972-03-11
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-06-18
0_1972-08-05
0_1972-08-16
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-13
0_1972-10-11
0_1972-10-14
0_1972-10-25
0_1972-11-08
0_1972-11-22
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-02-18
0_1973-03-07
0_1973-03-24
0_1973-04-07
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.03_-_National_and_International
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.03_-_The_Inner_Being_and_the_Outer_Being
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_To_the_Heights_III
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.13_-_To_the_HeightsXIII
04.15_-_To_the_Heights-XV_(God_the_Supreme_Mystery)
04.30_-_To_the_HeightsXXX
04.44_-_To_the_Heights-XLIV
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.11_-_The_Soul_of_a_Nation
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.28_-_The_Coming_of_Superman
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.27_-_Equality_of_the_Body,_Equality_of_the_Soul
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.41_-_The_Divine_Family
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.23_-_Sadhana_Must_be_Done_in_the_Body
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.35_-_Love_Divine
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_Lord_of_Time
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.04_-_Transfiguration
1.004_-_Women
10.05_-_Mind_and_the_Mental_World
1.005_-_The_Table
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.008_-_The_Spoils
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preface
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.010_-_Jonah
1.011_-_Hud
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
1.013_-_Thunder
1.014_-_Abraham
10.14_-_Night_and_Day
1.015_-_The_Rock
1.016_-_The_Bee
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.019_-_Mary
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.025_-_The_Criterion
1.027_-_The_Ant
1.028_-_History
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_ON_THE_TEACHERS_OF_VIRTUE
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.033_-_The_Confederates
1.034_-_Sheba
1.036_-_Ya-Seen
1.037_-_The_Aligners
1.039_-_Throngs
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.043_-_Decorations
1.044_-_Smoke
1.047_-_Muhammad
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Homage_to_the_Twenty-one_Taras
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_ON_THE_DESPISERS_OF_THE_BODY
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Relationship_with_the_Divine
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_33_seven_double_letters
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.050_-_Qaf
1.051_-_The_Spreaders
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.056_-_The_Inevitable
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.059_-_The_Mobilization
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_ON_THE_PALE_CRIMINAL
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.097_-_Decree
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Kundalini_Yoga
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.03_-_Brahman
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_ON_WAR_AND_WARRIORS
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_A_Dream
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_ON_CHASTITY
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.15_-_MARGARETS_ROOM
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_On_Friendship
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_On_Talking
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.2.2.01_-_The_Poet,_the_Yogi_and_the_Rishi
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Escape_from_the_Malabranche._The_Sixth_Bolgia__Hypocrites._Catalano_and_Loderingo._Caiaphas.
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
13.08_-_The_Return
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.36_-_Human_Representatives_of_Attis
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_Marriage_-_Property_-_War_-_Politics
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.70_-_Morality_1
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
18.03_-_Tagore
1912_11_19p
1912_11_28p
1912_12_03p
1912_12_05p
1912_12_07p
1913_02_05p
1913_02_08p
1913_02_10p
1913_05_11p
1913_06_18p
1913_07_21p
1913_07_23p
1913_08_02p
1913_08_08p
1913_08_15p
1913_11_28p
1913_11_29p
1913_12_13p
1913_12_16p
1914_01_01p
1914_01_02p
1914_01_06p
1914_01_07p
1914_01_09p
1914_01_10p
1914_01_11p
1914_01_13p
1914_02_08p
1914_02_10p
1914_02_11p
1914_02_12p
1914_02_13p
1914_02_14p
1914_02_15p
1914_02_16p
1914_02_19p
1914_02_20p
1914_02_21p
1914_02_22p
1914_02_27p
1914_03_04p
1914_03_06p
1914_03_07p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_09p
1914_03_10p
1914_03_12p
1914_03_15p
1914_03_17p
1914_03_18p
1914_03_19p
1914_03_20p
1914_03_25p
1914_04_01p
1914_04_08p
1914_04_10p
1914_04_13p
1914_04_19p
1914_04_23p
1914_05_09p
1914_05_10p
1914_05_12p
1914_05_13p
1914_05_23p
1914_05_24p
1914_05_25p
1914_05_26p
1914_05_28p
1914_06_03p
1914_06_09p
1914_06_11p
1914_06_12p
1914_06_15p
1914_06_17p
1914_06_20p
1914_06_22p
1914_06_25p
1914_06_27p
1914_06_29p
1914_06_30p
1914_07_07p
1914_07_15p
1914_07_18p
1914_08_05p
1914_08_31p
1914_09_09p
1914_09_14p
1914_09_17p
1914_10_05p
1914_10_06p
1914_10_07p
1914_10_10p
1914_10_11p
1914_10_25p
1914_11_03p
1914_11_15p
1914_11_21p
1914_12_04p
1914_12_10p
1914_12_15p
1915_01_17p
1915_01_18p
1915_03_07p
1915_04_19p
1915_05_24p
1915_07_31p
1915_11_02p
1915_11_26p
19.15_-_On_Happiness
1916_12_04p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_10p
1916_12_26p
1917_01_06p
1917_01_08p
1917_03_27p
1917_04_07p
1917_04_09p
1917_04_28p
1917_07_13p
1917_09_24p
1918_10_10p
1920_06_22p
19.20_-_The_Path
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
1927_05_06p
1928_12_28p
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-04-15
1953-04-29
1953-05-20
1953-07-01
1953-07-22
1953-08-19
1953-09-16
1953-10-07
1953-12-09
1953-12-16
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958_10_03
1958_10_24
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1958_11_14
1960_04_07?_-_28
1960_06_03
1960_07_06
1960_07_13
1960_11_13?_-_50
1961_05_22?
1962_10_12
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963_11_04
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_09_25
1967-05-24.1_-_Defining_the_Divine
1969_08_28
1969_10_17
1969_10_31
1969_11_08?
1969_11_13
1969_11_26
1969_11_27?
1970_01_03
1970_01_26
1970_03_09
1970_03_10
1970_03_11
1970_04_23_-_495
1.ac_-_At_Sea
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_Independence
1.ac_-_Lyric_of_Love_to_Leah
1.ac_-_The_Four_Winds
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.ad_-_O_Christ,_protect_me!
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.ap_-_The_Universal_Prayer
1.bs_-_I_have_been_pierced_by_the_arrow_of_love,_what_shall_I_do?
1.bts_-_Love_is_Lord_of_All
1.dz_-_Joyful_in_this_mountain_retreat
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Count_Eberhard,_The_Groaner_Of_Wurtembert._A_War_Song
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Genius
1.fs_-_Honor_To_Woman
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Dance
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Power_Of_Woman
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.hcyc_-_19_-_Walking_is_Zen,_sitting_is_Zen_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_22_-_I_have_entered_the_deep_mountains_to_silence_and_beauty_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_48_-_In_the_sandalwood_forest,_there_is_no_other_tree_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_Slaves_Of_Thy_Shining_Eyes
1.ia_-_As_Night_Let_its_Curtains_Down_in_Folds
1.ia_-_At_Night_Lets_Its_Curtains_Down_In_Folds
1.jda_-_Raga_Gujri
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_Lines_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Ode_On_A_Grecian_Urn
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Psyche
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_As_From_The_Darkening_Gloom_A_Silver_Dove
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Peace
1.jk_-_Sonnet_V._To_A_Friend_Who_Sent_Me_Some_Roses
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jlb_-_The_Recoleta
1.jr_-_The_glow_of_the_light_of_daybreak_is_in_your_emerald_vault,_the_goblet_of_the_blood_of_twilight_is_your_blood-measuring_bowl
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.jwvg_-_To_The_Chosen_One
1.kt_-_A_Song_on_the_View_of_Voidness
1.lb_-_Alone_Looking_at_the_Mountain
1.lb_-_Hard_Is_The_Journey
1.lb_-_Lu_Mountain,_Kiangsi
1.lla_-_Intense_cold_makes_water_ice
1.lovecraft_-_An_Epistle_To_Rheinhart_Kleiner,_Esq.,_Poet-Laureate,_And_Author_Of_Another_Endless_Day
1.lovecraft_-_Astrophobos
1.lovecraft_-_Despair
1.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1.lovecraft_-_Halcyon_Days
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_Nathicana
1.lovecraft_-_Pacifist_War_Song_-_1917
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Conscript
1.lovecraft_-_The_Outpost
1.lovecraft_-_The_Peace_Advocate
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.lovecraft_-_To_Alan_Seeger-
1.mah_-_You_Went_Away_but_Remained_in_Me
1.mb_-_The_Beloved_Comes_Home
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.nmdv_-_When_I_see_His_ways,_I_sing
1.pbs_-_A_Dialogue
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_An_Allegory
1.pbs_-_A_Tale_Of_Society_As_It_Is_-_From_Facts,_1811
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Despair
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Life_Rounded_With_Sleep
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_Leaving_London_For_Wales
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Saint_Edmonds_Eve
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Sister_Rosa_-_A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_Song._Cold,_Cold_Is_The_Blast_When_December_Is_Howling
1.pbs_-_Song._Despair
1.pbs_-_Song._Hope
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_Political_Greatness
1.pbs_-_Stanzas._--_April,_1814
1.pbs_-_Stanzas_Written_in_Dejection,_Near_Naples
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sunset
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_To_Death
1.pbs_-_To_Edward_Williams
1.pbs_-_To_Ireland
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Recollection
1.pbs_-_To_Mary_Wollstonecraft_Godwin
1.pbs_-_War
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Dreamland
1.poe_-_The_Village_Street
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_A_Serenade_At_The_Villa
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Bishop_Orders_His_Tomb_at_Saint_Praxed's_Church,_Rome,_The
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Love_Among_The_Ruins
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Prospice
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Respectability
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rb_-_Times_Revenges
1.rb_-_Two_In_The_Campagna
1.rmr_-_Buddha_in_Glory
1.rt_-_(38)_I_want_thee,_only_thee_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_Accept_me,_my_lord,_accept_me_for_this_while
1.rt_-_Beggarly_Heart
1.rt_-_Benediction
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_From_Afar
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LVIII_-_Things_Throng_And_Laugh
1.rt_-_Only_Thee
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_01_-_10
1.rt_-_The_Child-Angel
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXI_-_Peace,_My_Heart
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXXV_-_At_Midnight
1.rwe_-_Celestial_Love
1.rwe_-_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_I
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_In_Memoriam
1.rwe_-_Merlin_I
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Solution
1.rwe_-_Song_of_Nature
1.rwe_-_Teach_Me_I_Am_Forgotten_By_The_Dead
1.rwe_-_The_Cumberland
1.rwe_-_The_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_The_Humble_Bee
1.rwe_-_The_Sphinx
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.sfa_-_How_Virtue_Drives_Out_Vice
1.sfa_-_The_Praises_of_God
1.sjc_-_Dark_Night
1.sjc_-_I_Entered_the_Unknown
1.snk_-_The_Shattering_of_Illusion_(Moha_Mudgaram_from_The_Crest_Jewel_of_Discrimination)
1.snt_-_The_Light_of_Your_Way
1.srm_-_Disrobe,_show_Your_beauty_(from_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters)
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.sv_-_In_dense_darkness,_O_Mother
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.tm_-_Stranger
1.tr_-_In_My_Youth_I_Put_Aside_My_Studies
1.tr_-_Midsummer
1.tr_-_Reply_To_A_Friend
1.wb_-_Auguries_of_Innocence
1.wb_-_The_Divine_Image
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_Against_Unworthy_Praise
1.wby_-_Anashuya_And_Vijaya
1.wby_-_Beggar_To_Beggar_Cried
1.wby_-_Broken_Dreams
1.wby_-_Colonus_Praise
1.wby_-_He_Bids_His_Beloved_Be_At_Peace
1.wby_-_Meru
1.wby_-_Nineteen_Hundred_And_Nineteen
1.wby_-_No_Second_Troy
1.wby_-_Peace
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_Gilligan
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_OHart
1.wby_-_The_Dancer_At_Cruachan_And_Cro-Patrick
1.wby_-_The_Double_Vision_Of_Michael_Robartes
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Lake_Isle_Of_Innisfree
1.wby_-_The_Lover_Asks_Forgiveness_Because_Of_His_Many_Moods
1.wby_-_The_Man_Who_Dreamed_Of_Faeryland
1.wby_-_The_Poet_Pleads_With_The_Elemental_Powers
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Battle
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Peace
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Stolen_Child
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_To_A_Wealthy_Man_Who_Promised_A_Second_Subscription_To_The_Dublin_Municipal_Gallery_If_It_Were_Prove
1.wby_-_Two_Songs_From_A_Play
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.wby_-_Under_The_Round_Tower
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_Farm-Picture
1.whitman_-_American_Feuillage
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_Consequent,_Etc.
1.whitman_-_As_I_Lay_With_My_Head_in_Your_Lap,_Camerado
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_As_I_Walk_These_Broad,_Majestic_Days
1.whitman_-_Beat!_Beat!_Drums!
1.whitman_-_Brother_Of_All,_With_Generous_Hand
1.whitman_-_Camps_Of_Green
1.whitman_-_City_Of_Ships
1.whitman_-_Drum-Taps
1.whitman_-_Election_Day,_November_1884
1.whitman_-_Lessons
1.whitman_-_Long,_Too_Long_America
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Myself_And_Mine
1.whitman_-_Night_On_The_Prairies
1.whitman_-_One_Sweeps_By
1.whitman_-_Or_From_That_Sea_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_O_Sun_Of_Real_Peace
1.whitman_-_Out_From_Behind_His_Mask
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Rolling_Ocean,_The_Crowd
1.whitman_-_Pioneers!_O_Pioneers!
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_So_Long
1.whitman_-_Song_At_Sunset
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_V
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Redwood-Tree
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Universal
1.whitman_-_The_Centerarians_Story
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_To_A_Certain_Civilian
1.whitman_-_To_A_Foild_European_Revolutionaire
1.whitman_-_To_The_Leavend_Soil_They_Trod
1.whitman_-_Unnamed_Lands
1.whitman_-_Weave_In,_Weave_In,_My_Hardy_Life
1.whitman_-_What_Best_I_See_In_Thee
1.whitman_-_Years_Of_The_Modern
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5_-_I_believe_in_you_my_soul,_the_other_I_am_must_not_abase_itself_to_you
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Character
1.ww_-_Address_To_Kilchurn_Castle,_Upon_Loch_Awe
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_A_Farewell
1.ww_-_A_Flower_Garden_At_Coleorton_Hall,_Leicestershire.
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Night-Piece
1.ww_-_Animal_Tranquility_And_Decay
1.ww_-_Anticipation,_October_1803
1.ww_-_A_Poet!_He_Hath_Put_His_Heart_To_School
1.ww_-_A_Poet's_Epitaph
1.ww_-_A_Sketch
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_The_Seaside
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_In_Memory_Of_My_Brother,_John_Commander_Of_The_E._I._Companys_Ship_The_Earl_Of_Aber
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Emperors_And_Kings,_How_Oft_Have_Temples_Rung
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Fields_and_Gardens_by_the_River_Qi
1.ww_-_From_The_Italian_Of_Michael_Angelo
1.ww_-_George_and_Sarah_Green
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
1.ww_-_Hail-_Zaragoza!_If_With_Unwet_eye
1.ww_-_I_Know_an_Aged_Man_Constrained_to_Dwell
1.ww_-_In_Due_Observance_Of_An_Ancient_Rite
1.ww_-_Inscriptions_Written_with_a_Slate_Pencil_upon_a_Stone
1.ww_-_Invocation_To_The_Earth,_February_1816
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_As_A_School_Exercise_At_Hawkshead,_Anno_Aetatis_14
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1814_I._Suggested_By_A_Beautiful_Ruin_Upon_One_Of_The_Islands_Of_Lo
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_November_1813
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_Composed_On_A_May_Morning
1.ww_-_O_Nightingale!_Thou_Surely_Art
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_Repentance
1.ww_-_Stanzas_Written_In_My_Pocket_Copy_Of_Thomsons_Castle_Of_Indolence
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Forsaken
1.ww_-_The_French_Revolution_as_it_appeared_to_Enthusiasts
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Last_Of_The_Flock
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Simplon_Pass
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_The_Wishing_Gate_Destroyed
1.ww_-_To_A_Sexton
1.ww_-_To_Lady_Eleanor_Butler_and_the_Honourable_Miss_Ponsonby,
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(2)
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Fourth_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Third_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_Flower_(Second_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Spade_Of_A_Friend_(An_Agriculturist)
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.ww_-_When_To_The_Attractions_Of_The_Busy_World
1.ww_-_Written_in_London._September,_1802
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Visited
1.yb_-_Clinging_to_the_bell
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Blessings
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Crown
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_Power_of_Right_Attitude
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
22.08_-_The_Golden_Chain
2.20_-_Chance
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.2.2_-_The_Mandoukya_Upanishad
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
24.01_-_Narads_Visit_to_King_Aswapathy
2.4.02.08_-_Contact_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Proem
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Aspiration
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_On_Thought_-_Introduction
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.08_-_The_Thousands
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
3.10_-_Punishment
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.14_-_Vedantin.s_Prayer
3.1.19_-_Parabrahman
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.2.1_-_Food
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1.05_-_Fiction-Writing_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
35.01_-_Hymn_To_The_Sweet_Lord
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.04_-_Great_Time
3.8.1.01_-_The_Needed_Synthesis
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
39.11_-_A_Prayer
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.01_-_The_Fundamental_Realisations
4.1.1.02_-_Four_Bases_of_Realisation
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.03_-_The_Psychic_Deep_Within
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.02_-_The_Psychic_Condition
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.2.4.09_-_Psychic_Tears_or_Weeping
4.2.4.10_-_Psychic_Yearning
4.2.4.11_-_Psychic_Intensity
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.01_-_Psychisation_and_Spiritualisation
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1.02_-_The_True_Self_Within
4.3.1.03_-_The_Self_and_the_Sense_of_Individuality
4.3.1.05_-_The_Self_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1.08_-_The_Self_and_Time
4.3.1.10_-_Experiences_of_Infinity,_Oneness,_Unity
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.03_-_Wideness_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.04_-_Degrees_in_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.06_-_Levels_of_the_Higher_Mind
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Spiritual_Transformation
4.4.1.02_-_A_Double_Movement_in_the_Sadhana
4.4.1.03_-_Both_Ascent_and_Descent_Necessary
4.4.1.04_-_The_Order_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.4.1.06_-_Ascent_and_Descent_and_Problems_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.4.2.09_-_Ascent_and_Change_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.4.3.01_-_The_Purpose_of_the_Descent
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.3.04_-_The_Order_of_Descent_into_the_Being
4.4.4.01_-_The_Descent_of_Peace,_Force,_Light,_Ananda
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.03_-_The_Descent_of_Peace
4.4.4.04_-_The_Descent_of_Silence
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.4.07_-_The_Descent_of_Light
4.4.4.08_-_The_Descent_of_Knowledge
4.4.4.09_-_The_Descent_of_Wideness
4.4.4.10_-_The_Descent_of_Ananda
4.4.5.01_-_Descent_and_Experiences_of_the_Inner_Being
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
5.01_-_Message
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
6.01_-_Proem
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_The_Senses
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.30_-_The_Godhead
7.5.33_-_Shiva
7.5.64_-_The_Iron_Dictators
7.6.02_-_The_World_Game
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Ex_Oblivione
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_11_19b
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_03
r1913_01_04
r1913_01_24
r1913_02_02
r1914_07_02
r1914_07_05
r1914_07_14
r1914_09_17
r1914_12_29
r1915_01_10
r1915_06_03
r1927_01_06
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_John
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Third_Letter_of_John
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

elements_in_the_yoga
power
SIMILAR TITLES
A Course in Miracles - Foundation for Inner Peace
Being Peace
Path to Peace A Guide to Managing Life After Losing a Loved One
Peace
Peace Is Every Step The Path of Mindfulness in Everyday Life
the Divine Peace
The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching Transforming Suffering into Peace
The Lord of Peace

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Peace and joy can be there perraanenlly, but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the constant contact or indwelling of the Divine, and this comes naturally not to the outer mind or vital but to the inner soul or psychic being. There- fore one who wants his yoga to be a path of peace or joy must be prepared to dwell in Ws soul rather than In his outer mental and emotkmaJ nature.

Peace and psychic ::: The psychic has indeed the quality of

Peace ::: Peace is a necessary basis but peace is not sufficient. Peace if it is strong and permanent can liberate the inner being which can become a calm and unmoved witness of the external movements. That is the liberation of the Sannyasin. In some cases it can liberate the external also, throwing the old nature out into the environmental consciousness, but even this is liberation, not transformation.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 506


Peace carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.

Peace for Galilee Operation ::: Israeli invasion of Lebanon in 1982 aimed at ending PLO threats to citizens in northern Israel and forcing the PLO out of the country.

Peace is more positive than calm ; there can be a negative calm which is merely an absence of disturbance or trouble, but peace is always something positive bringing not merely a release as calm docs but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself.

Peace is the first condition, but |}eace of itself does not bring

Peace mentioned in the Testament of Asher (in the

PeaceNet One of the {IGC} networks. PeaceNet serves peace and social justice advocates around the world in such areas as human rights, disarmament, and international relations. A number of alternative news services provide a range of information about these and other topics from around the world. E-mail: "peacenet@igc.apc.org". {(ftp://igc.apc.org/)}.

PeaceNet ::: One of the IGC networks. PeaceNet serves peace and social justice advocates around the world in such areas as human rights, disarmament, and international relations. A number of alternative news services provide a range of information about these and other topics from around the world.E-mail: .

Peace, purity and silence can be felt in all material things — for the Divine Self is there in all.

Peace

peaceable ::: a. --> Begin in or at peace; tranquil; quiet; free from, or not disposed to, war, disorder, or excitement; not quarrelsome.

peace ::: a deep quietude bringing not merely a release but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself, a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.

PEACE. ::: Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.

peace :::Peace is the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga ….” Letters on Yoga

peacebreaker ::: n. --> One who disturbs the public peace.

peaceful ::: a. --> Possessing or enjoying peace; not disturbed by war, tumult, agitation, anxiety, or commotion; quiet; tranquil; as, a peaceful time; a peaceful country; a peaceful end.
Not disposed or tending to war, tumult or agitation; pacific; mild; calm; peaceable; as, peaceful words.


peaceless ::: a. --> Without peace; disturbed.

peacemaker ::: n. --> One who makes peace by reconciling parties that are at variance.

peacesign ::: Peace Sign See Symbols used in Occultism.

peace ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Peace is the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga . . . .” *Letters on Yoga

peace ::: v. --> A state of quiet or tranquillity; freedom from disturbance or agitation; calm; repose
Exemption from, or cessation of, war with public enemies.
Public quiet, order, and contentment in obedience to law.
Exemption from, or subjection of, agitating passions; tranquillity of mind or conscience.
Reconciliation; agreement after variance; harmony; concord.


peace were burned. [Rf Ginzberg, The Legends of


TERMS ANYWHERE

3. In its historical aspect, aristocracy is a definite class or order known as hereditary nobility, which possesses prescriptive rank and privileges. This group developed from primitive monarchy, by the gradual limitation of the regal authority by those who formed the council of the king. The defense of their prerogatives led them naturally to consider themselves as a separate class fitted by birthright to monopolize government. But at the same time, they assumed a number of corresponding obligations (hence the aphorism noblesse oblige) particularly for maintaining justice, peace and security. [The characteristics of hereditary aristocracy are: descent and birthright, breeding and education, power to command, administrative and military capacities, readiness to fulfill personal and national obligations, interest in field sports, social equality of its members, aloofness and exclusiveness, moral security in the possession of real values regardless of criticism, competition or advancement.] In certain societies as in Great Britain, birth-right is not an exclusive factor: exceptional men are admitted by recognition into the aristocratic circle (circulation of the elite), after a tincture of breeding satisfying its external standards. The decline of hereditary nobility was due to economic rather than to social or political changes. Now aristocracy can claim only a social influence.

Abailard, Peter: (1079-1142) Was born at Pallet in France; distinguished himself as a brilliant student of the trivium and quadrivium; studied logic with Roscelin and Wm. of Champeaux. He taught philosophy, with much emphasis on dialectic, at Melun, Corbeil, and the schools of St. Genevieve and Notre Dame in Paris. He was lecturing on theology in Paris c. 1113 when he was involved in the romantic and unfortunate interlude with Heloise. First condemned for heresy in 1121, he became Abbot of St. Gildas in 1125, and after returning to teach theology in Paris, his religious views were censured by the Council of Sens (1141). He died at Cluny after making his peace with God and his Church. Tactless, but very intelligent, Abailard set the course of mediaeval philosophy for two centuries with his interest in the problem of universals. He appears to have adopted a nominalistic solution, rather than the semi-realistic position attributed to him by the older historians. Chief works: Sic et Non (c. 1122), Theologia Christiana (c. 1124), Scito Teipsum (1125-1138) and several Logical Glosses (ed. B. Geyer, Abaelard's Philos. Schrift. BGPM, XXI, 1-3).

Abhaya (Sanskrit) Abhaya [from a not + bhaya fear from the verbal root bhī to fear] Fearlessness, peace, mental serenity; a title of both Siva and Buddha; one of Dhritarashtra’s hundred sons; also reputedly a “son” of Dharma.

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq :::   first Khalifa after the Prophet (peace be upon him)

Acher (Hebrew) ’Aḥēr In an allegory in the Talmud (Hag 14b), one of four tanna’im (teachers) to enter the Garden of Delight, i.e., to seek initiation into the sacred science. His real name was ’Elisha‘ ben ’Abuyah. A famous Talmudic scholar before he “failed” the initiation, he became an apostate and was called Aher (stranger). Of the four that entered, Ben Asai looked — and died; Ben Zoma looked — and lost his reason; Aher made ravages in the plantation; and Aqiba, who had entered in peace, left in peace (Kab 67-8).

A deep, intense or massive substance of peace and stillness is very commonly the first of its powers that descends and many experience it in that way. At first it comes and stays only during

adyashanti. ::: primordial peace

A dynamic descent brings tapas not Jama. It is a greater and greater descent of peace that brings Jama ; the dynamic descent helps it by dispersing the element of rajasic disturbance and changing rajas into tapas.

AIM. ::: To return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul’s aim in life.
There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. With that new consciousness the true knowledge, understanding, strength, feeling will come.
Aim of yoga ::: to find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one’s own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one’s essential nature and, as a consequence. to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one’s active nature.
Aim of Integral yoga ::: it is the rendering in personal experience of the truth which universal Nature has hidden in herself and which she travails to discover. It is the conversion of the human soul into the divine soul and of natural life into a divine living.


akartr.-sama (akartri-shama) ::: inactive peace. akartr-sama

Alayhi salaam :::   "Peace be upon him" (abbr., pbuh)

Alayhis-salat was-salaam :::   "Upon Him be blessing and peace"

  "Along with purity and as a help to bring it about, concentration. Purity and concentration are indeed two aspects, feminine and masculine, passive and active, of the same status of being; purity is the condition in which concentration becomes entire, rightly effective, omnipotent; by concentration purity does its works and without it would only lead to a state of peaceful quiescence and eternal repose.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Along with purity and as a help to bring it about, concentration. Purity and concentration are indeed two aspects, feminine and masculine, passive and active, of the same status of being; purity is the condition in which concentration becomes entire, rightly effective, omnipotent; by concentration purity does its works and without it would only lead to a state of peaceful quiescence and eternal repose.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Amenti, Amentet (Egyptian) Amenti, Ȧmentet. The underworld (Tuat), the hidden place or secret region. The 15th or last house (Aat) of the Tuat, called Amentet-nefert (beautiful Amenti) and described as the dwelling place of the gods, where they live upon cakes and ale — in this respect similar to the Scandinavian Valhalla, the heaven world or devachan. The afterworlds were also referred to as Sekhet-hetep or -hetepet (the fields of peace), called in Greece the Elysian Fields, under the dominion of Osiris, lord of Amenti. Some of the texts speak of Amenti as situated far to the north of Egypt, although it is more commonly referred to as the Silent Land of the West. Other texts place it either below or above the earth, and the deceased is pictured as needing a ladder to ascend to the region.

amicable ::: a. --> Friendly; proceeding from, or exhibiting, friendliness; after the manner of friends; peaceable; as, an amicable disposition, or arrangement.

amicable ::: characterized by or showing goodwill; friendly; done in a friendly manner; peaceable.

ananda ::: ananda revealing itself in the body "as an ecstasy pouring into it from the heights of the spirit and the peace and bliss of a pure and spiritualised physical existence"; same as sarirananda in its totality or in any of its five forms.

ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.


ananda (shama ananda) ::: ananda filled with peace; calm delight. sama ananda

— anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of thesS things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit. It is not easy to have this equality in any full perfect measure, but one should always try more and more to make it the basis of one's inner state and outer movements.

annunciation ::: n. --> The act of announcing; announcement; proclamation; as, the annunciation of peace.
The announcement of the incarnation, made by the angel Gabriel to the Virgin Mary.
The festival celebrated (March 25th) by the Church of England, of Rome, etc., in memory of the angel&


anti (nirananda shanti) ::: peace without ananda, a form of negative santi.

anti (udasina shanti) ::: peace of indifference; passive calm based on udasinata.

anvita karma (shamanvita karma) ::: tranquil activity; action imbued with peace (sama).

Apathia: (Gr. apathla, no feeling) In Epicurean (q.v.) and Stoic (q.v.) ethics: the inner equilibrium and peace of mind, freedom from emotion, that result from contemplation, for its own sake, on the ends of life. Apeiron: (Gr. apeiron) The boundless; the indeterminate; the infinite. In the philosophy of Anaximander the apeiron is the primal indeterminate matter out of which all things come to be. The apeiron appears frequently elsewhere in early Greek philosophy, notably in the dualism of the Pythagoreans, where it is opposed to the principle of the Limit (peras), or number. -- G.R.M.

appease ::: 1. To bring to a state of peace, quiet, ease, calm, or contentment; pacify; soothe. 2. To satisfy, allay, or relieve.

appease ::: v. t. --> To make quiet; to calm; to reduce to a state of peace; to still; to pacify; to dispel (anger or hatred); as, to appease the tumult of the ocean, or of the passions; to appease hunger or thirst.

arise ::: 1. To get up from sleep or rest; to awaken; wake up. 2. To go up, come up, ascend on high, mount. Now only poet. **3. To come into being, action, or notice; originate; appear; spring up. 4. Of circumstances viewed as results: To spring, originate, or result from. 5. To rise from inaction, from the peaceful, quiet, or ordinary course of life. 6. To rise in violence or agitation, as the sea, the wind; to boil up as a fermenting fluid, the blood; so of the heart, wrath, etc. Now poet. 7. Of sounds: To come up aloud, or so as to be audible, to be heard aloud. arises, arising, arose, arisen. *(Sri Aurobindo also employs arisen as an adj.*)

Arthur, King (Welsh) A dual figure: historical ruler who held up for forty years or so the Saxon incursions; said to have passed (not died) at or after the Battle of Camlan (540 AD). The mythological Arthur was the son of Uther Pendragon, or Uthr Ben, the Wonderful Head. In Prydwen, his Ship of Glass, he made an expedition into Annwn (the underworld) to obtain the Pair Dadeni, or cauldron of reincarnation, the symbol of initiation. As the king that was and shall be, he appears in the Welsh version of the coming of the Kalki-avatara, which will come to pass at the end of the present yuga. After Camlan he was taken to Ynys Afallen (Apple-tree Island), to be healed of his wounds and to await his return. But the apple tree of the island, as we see in the 6th-century poem “Afallenan” by Myrddin Gwyllt, is the Tree of Wisdom. The poem tells how the tree had to be hidden and guarded, but the time would come when it should be known again: then Arthur would return, and Cadwalaor, and then “shall Wales rejoice; bright shall be her dragon (leader). The horns of joy shall sound the Song of Peace and serenity. Before the Child of the Sun, bold in his courses, evil shall be rooted out. Bards shall triumph.”

Ascent / Descent ::: In this Yoga the consciousness (after the lower field has been prepared by a certain amount of psycho-spiritual-occult experience) is drawn upwards above the Brahmarandhra to ranges above belonging to the spiritual consciousness proper and instead of merely receiving from there has to live there and from there change the lower consciousness altogether. For there is a dynamism proper to the spiritual consciousness whose nature is Light, Power, Ananda, Peace, Knowledge, infinite Wideness and that must be possessed and descend into the whole being.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 288


ashanti. ::: absence of peace of mind; restlessness; distraction

As-salaamu alaykum (var. salaam alaykum, salaamun alaykum) :::   "Peace be upon you"

As-salaamu alaykum wa rahmatullah wa barakatuhu :::   “Peace be upon you, and Allah’s mercy and blessings”

Ataraxia: The Epicurean doctrine that the complete peace of mind was a pleasurable state of equilibrium. See Epicureanism. -- E.H.

ataraxy ::: n. --> Perfect peace of mind, or calmness.

Athena (Greek) Daughter of Metis (wisdom, wise counsel) and Zeus, said to have sprung fully-formed from her father’s head; with Zeus and Apollo one of a divine triad. Famed for wise counsel both in peace and war, Athena was the strategist, as Homer portrays her in the Iliad. As patron deity of Athens, she was the genius of statesmanship and civic policy. Certain archaic monuments show Athena assisting Prometheus (the intellectual fire-bringer) in shaping the first human body from the plastic stuff of earth. It is equally significant that she was connected with Apollo, the god of the seers and the sun personified, in producing climatic changes due to the shifting of the poles. Athena is to be found, variously named, in every theogony, as one of the kabeiria, those mighty beings “of both sexes, as also terrestrial, celestial and kosmic,” who when incarnated as initiate-teachers or kings, “were also, in the beginning of times, the rulers of mankind,” giving “the first impulse to civilizations” and directing “the mind with which they had endued men to the invention and perfection of all the arts and sciences” (SD 2:363-4).

atmaram. ::: rejoicing the Self; united with peace and dwelling in the glory of one's own realised Self

ATTACHMENT. ::: All attachment is a hindrance to sadhana. Goodwāl you should have for all, psychic kindness for all, but no vital attachment.
To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attachment liberates the inner being into peace and the true consciousness.
Even after the liberation, one has to remain vigilant, for often these things go out and remain at a far distance, waiting to see if under any circumstances in any condition they can make a rush and recover their kingdom. If there has been an entire purification down to the depths and nothing is there to open the gate, then they cannot do it.
Attachment to things ::: the physical rejection of them is not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is needed and think no more of it - attaching no importance, using them when you have, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the attachment.


Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

Aum (Sanskrit) Aum The ancient Indians held that Om, when considered as a single letter was the symbol of the Supreme; when written with three letters — Aum — it stood among other things for the three Vedas, the three gunas or qualities of nature, the three divisions of the universe, and the deities of the Hindu Trimurti — Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva — concerned in the creation, preservation, and destruction of the universe or the beings composing it. “The mystic formula, résumé of every science, contained in the three mysterious letters, AUM which signify creation, conservation, and transformation” (IU 2:31). These three letters are supposed by some Hindus to have correspondences as follows: “The letter A is the Sattva Guna, U is the Rajas, and M is the Tamas; these three qualities are termed Nature (Prakriti). . . . A is Bhurloka, U is Bhuvarloka, and M is Svarloka; by these three letters the spirit exhibits itself” (Laheri in Lucifer 10:147). This word is said to have a morally spiritualizing effect if pronounced during meditation and when the mind is at peace and cleansed of all impurities. See also OM

Avichi (Sanskrit) Avīci [from a not + vīci waves, pleasure] Waveless, having no waves or movement; without happiness; without repose. “A generalized term for places of evil realizations, but not of ‘punishment’ in the Christian sense; where the will for evil, and the unsatisfied evil longings for pure selfishness, find their chance for expansion — and final extinction of the entity itself. Avichi has many degrees or grades. Nature has all things in her; if she has heavens where good and true men find rest and peace and bliss, so has she other spheres and states where gravitate those who must find an outlet for the evil passions burning within. They, at the end of their avichi, go to pieces and are ground over and over, and vanish away finally like a shadow before the sunlight in the air — ground over in Nature’s laboratory” (OG 16-17).

Avichi(Sanskrit) ::: A word, the general meaning of which is "waveless," having no waves or movement,suggesting the stagnation of life and being in immobility; it also means "without happiness" or "withoutrepose." A generalized term for places of evil realizations, but not of punishment in the Christian sense;where the will for evil, and the unsatisfied evil longings for pure selfishness, find their chance forexpansion -- and final extinction of the entity itself. Avichi has many degrees or grades. Nature has allthings in her; if she has heavens where good and true men find rest and peace and bliss, so has she otherspheres and states where gravitate those who must find an outlet for the evil passions burning within.They, at the end of their avichi, go to pieces and are ground over and over, and vanish away finally like ashadow before the sunlight in the air -- ground over in nature's laboratory. (See also Eighth Sphere)

Balder: In the Norse mythology, the son of Odin and Frigga, the god of peace; he was slain by Hoder, acting as an unintentional and unwitting tool of the evil Loki.

balder ::: n. --> The most beautiful and beloved of the gods; the god of peace; the son of Odin and Freya.

Bardo is used in Tibet to refer to the many events and experiences undergone by the excarnate human being after death, generally considered to last from physical death until the next rebirth or reincarnation, though it is somewhat shorter than this. Since this period “may last from a few years to a kalpa” (ML 105), the bardo has more than the meaning commonly understood by the Tibetan populace which includes the time passed by the excarnate entity in kama-loka, in the intermediate or gestation period in which the entity is preparing for its birth into devachan, and the period of ineffable bliss and peace (illusory as it may be from the standpoint of reality) passed by the entity in the devachanic state itself. It also includes the later intermediate period — usually carefully veiled from common knowledge — existent between the ending of devachan and the rebirth of the reincarnating ego.

(b) Emptiness of mind in the sense of absolute peace and purity (Taoism), and also in the sense of "not allowing what is already in the mind to disturb what is coming into the mind." (Hsun Tzu, c 335-c 288 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

Peace and joy can be there perraanenlly, but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the constant contact or indwelling of the Divine, and this comes naturally not to the outer mind or vital but to the inner soul or psychic being. There- fore one who wants his yoga to be a path of peace or joy must be prepared to dwell in Ws soul rather than In his outer mental and emotkmaJ nature.

Peace and psychic ::: The psychic has indeed the quality of

Peace ::: Peace is a necessary basis but peace is not sufficient. Peace if it is strong and permanent can liberate the inner being which can become a calm and unmoved witness of the external movements. That is the liberation of the Sannyasin. In some cases it can liberate the external also, throwing the old nature out into the environmental consciousness, but even this is liberation, not transformation.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 506


Peace carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.

::: "Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

"Peace is a deep quietude where no disturbance can come — a quietude with a sense of established security and release.” Letters on Yoga

Peace is a deep quietude where no disturbance can come—a quietude with a sense of established security and release.” Letters on Yoga

:::   "Peace is a still more positive condition; it carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.” *Letters on Yoga

Peace is a still more positive condition; it carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.” Letters on Yoga

Peace is more positive than calm ; there can be a negative calm which is merely an absence of disturbance or trouble, but peace is always something positive bringing not merely a release as calm docs but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself.

Peace is the first condition, but |}eace of itself does not bring

PeaceNet One of the {IGC} networks. PeaceNet serves peace and social justice advocates around the world in such areas as human rights, disarmament, and international relations. A number of alternative news services provide a range of information about these and other topics from around the world. E-mail: "peacenet@igc.apc.org". {(ftp://igc.apc.org/)}.

Peace, purity and silence can be felt in all material things — for the Divine Self is there in all.

Peace

brahmananda ::: the bliss of brahman, "the self-existent bliss of the spirit which depends on no object or circumstance"; it "can be described as the eternity of an uninterrupted supreme ecstasy", a bliss of which "peace . . . is the intimate core and essence".

brahmananda. ::: the bliss of communion with Brahman, the Final Reality; the experience of one's own being, of the vision of one's own Self and the eventual peace that is unparalleled

Buddha(s) of Compassion ::: One who, having won all, gained all -- gained the right to kosmic peace and bliss -- renounces it so thathe may return as a Son of Light in order to help humanity, and indeed all that is.The Buddhas of Compassion are the noblest flowers of the human race. They are men who have raisedthemselves from humanity into quasi-divinity; and this is done by letting the light imprisoned within, thelight of the inner god, pour forth and manifest itself through the humanity of the man, through the humansoul of the man. Through sacrifice and abandoning of all that is mean and wrong, ignoble and paltry andselfish; through opening up the inner nature so that the god within may shine forth; in other words,through self-directed evolution, they have raised themselves from mere manhood into becominggod-men, man-gods -- human divinities.They are called Buddhas of Compassion because they feel their unity with all that is, and therefore feelintimate magnetic sympathy with all that is, and this is more and more the case as they evolve, untilfinally their consciousness blends with that of the universe and lives eternally and immortally, because itis at one with the universe. "The dewdrop slips into the shining sea" -- its origin.Feeling the urge of almighty love in their hearts, the Buddhas of Compassion advance forever steadilytowards still greater heights of spiritual achievement; and the reason is that they have become thevehicles of universal love and universal wisdom. As impersonal love is universal, their whole natureexpands consequently with the universal powers that are working through them. The Buddhas ofCompassion, existing in their various degrees of evolution, form a sublime hierarchy extending from theSilent Watcher on our planet downwards through these various degrees unto themselves, and evenbeyond themselves to their chelas or disciples. Spiritually and mystically they contrast strongly withwhat Asiatic occultism, through the medium of Buddhism, has called the Pratyeka Buddhas.

burghbrech ::: n. --> The offense of violating the pledge given by every inhabitant of a tithing to keep the peace; breach of the peace.

bushwhacker ::: n. --> One accustomed to beat about, or travel through, bushes.
A guerrilla; a marauding assassin; one who pretends to be a peaceful citizen, but secretly harasses a hostile force or its sympathizers.


But at first there is a difficulty in keeping it intact when there is the contact wth others because the consciousness has the habit of running outwards in speech or external interchange or else coming down to the normal fevel. One must therefore be very careful until it is fixed ; once fixed it usually defends itself, for all outer contacts become surface things to a consciousness full of the higher peace.

“But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one’s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita

But peace is the first condition without which nothing else can be stable.

“But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different,—something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” Letters on Yoga

By enforcing the peace of the higher being in the lower parts down to the physical It becomes possible to (I) create that separateness which would prevent the inner being from being affected by the superficial disturbance and resistance, and

"By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above — as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements — it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter — if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga

“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action of Force. The Force I speak of is a Force for illumination, transformation, purification, all that has to be done in the yoga, for removal of hostile forces and the wrong movements—it is also of course for external work, whether great or small in appearance does not matter—if that is part of the Divine Will. I do not mean any personal force egoistic or rajasic.” Letters on Yoga

“By Force I mean not mental or vital energy but the Divine Force from above—as peace comes from above and wideness also, so does this Force (Shakti). Nothing, not even thinking or meditating can be done without some action

By having patience under all kinds of pressure you Jay the foundations of peace.

calm ::: n. 1. Serenity; tranquillity; peace. 2. Nearly or completely motionless as a condition of no wind. Calm, Calm"s, calms, calmness. adj. 3. Not excited or agitated; composed; tranquil; 4. Without rough motion; still or nearly still. calmer, calm-lipped, stone-calm. *adv. calmly.
Sri Aurobindo: "Calm is a still unmoved condition which no disturbance can affect — it is a less negative condition than quiet.” Letters on Yoga*
"Calm is a positive tranquillity which can exist in spite of superficial disturbances.” *Letters on Yoga
"Calm is a strong and positive quietude, firm and solid — ordinary quietude is mere negation, simply the absence of disturbance.” *Letters on Yoga
"But more powerful still is the giving up of the fruit of one"s works, because that immediately destroys all causes of disturbance and brings and preserves automatically an inner calm and peace, and calm and peace are the foundation on which all else becomes perfect and secure in possession by the tranquil spirit.” Essays on the Gita
The Mother: "Calm is self-possessed strength, quiet and conscious energy, mastery of the impulses, control over the unconscious reflexes.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14*.


calmy ::: n. --> Tranquil; peaceful; calm.

catus.t.aya (shanti chatusthaya; shanti-chatusthaya) ::: the first catus.t.aya, the quaternary of peace, consisting of samata, santi, sukha, and hasya or (atma)prasada; also called the samata catus.t.aya.

(c) Peace; meekness; amiability.

• cending brings peace and purity into all the inner parts ; the inner separates itself from the imperfect outer consciousness and at the same time the peace that comes carries in it a Power which can throw out what contradicts the peace and purity.

CHANGE OF NATURE. ::: The first step is to become cons- cious and separate from the old surface nature. For this rajasic vital nature Peace and Power and Light from above the surface being.

chapiter ::: n. --> A capital [Obs.] See Chapital.
A summary in writing of such matters as are to be inquired of or presented before justices in eyre, or justices of assize, or of the peace, in their sessions; -- also called articles.


Chih kuo: The ordering of the national life, which is the intermediate step between the ordering of one's family life (ch'i chia) and the peace of the world. (Confucianism). -- W.T.C.

choctaws ::: n. pl. --> A tribe of North American Indians (Southern Appalachian), in early times noted for their pursuit of agriculture, and for living at peace with the white settlers. They are now one of the civilized tribes of the Indian Territory.

Chuang Tzu: (Chuang Chou, Chuing Chi-yuan, between 399 and 295 B.C.) The second greatest Taoist, was once a petty officer in his native state, Meng (in present Honan), in the revolutionary and romantic south. A little-travelled scholar, he declined a premiership in favor of freedom and peace. His love of nature, his vivid imagination and subtle logic make his works masterpieces of an exquisite style. Only the first seven and a few other chapters of Chuang Tzu (English transl. by H. (Giles and by Feng Yu-lan) are authentic. -- W.T.C.

Chu Hsi: (Chu Hui-an, Chu Yiian-hui, Chu Chung-hui, 1130-1200) Early distinguished himself as a patriot-scholar, having repeatedly petitioned the emperor to practice the principles of "investigation of things" and "extension of knowledge" and not to make peace with the invading enemy. But he preferred a life of peace and poverty, accepted a number of government appointments with a great deal of reluctance. His lectures at the White Deer Grotto attracted all prominent scholars of the time. The works of this leader of Neo-Confucianism (li hsueh) include the Chu Tzu Ch'uan-shu ("Complete Works," really Selected Works, partial English transl. by J. P. Bruce: The Philosophy of Human Nature by Chu Hsi) of 66 Chinese chuans in 25 volumes and the Yu Lei (Sayings Arranged by Topics) of 140 chuans in 40 volumes. -- W.T.C.

Cleaning the vital ::: If you get peace, then to clean the vital becomes easy. If you simply clean and clean and do nothing else, you go very slowly — for the vital gels dirty again and has to he cleaned a hundred times. The peace is something that is clean in itself, so to get It is a positive way of securing your object. To look for dirt only anil clean is the negative way.

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


Conditions lor equality ::: Complete samata takes long to establish and it is dependent on three things ::: the soul’s self- giving to the Divine by an inner surrender, the descent of the spiritual calm and peace from above and the steady, long and persistent rejection of all egoistic, rajasic and other feelings that contradict samata.

Confucius: (K'ung Ch'iu, K'ung Chung-ni, K'ung Fu-tzu or Grand Master K'ung, 557-479 B.C.) Was born of a poor and common family in the state of Lu (in present Shangtung), a descendant of the people of Sung. His father died soon after his birth. When he grew up, he was put in charge of a granary, then cattle and sheep, and then public works in his native state. Later he became Grand Secretary of Justice and then Chief Minister. He regained some territory lost to a neighboring state purely by his moral force, executed a minister who created disorder, and brought peace to the land to the extent that things lost on the highways were not stolen.

Confucius taught that "it is man that can make truth great, and not truth that can make man great." Consequently he emphasized moral perfection, true manhood (jen), moral order (li) the Golden Mean (Chung Yung) and the superior man (chun tzu). To this end, knowledge must be directed, names must be rectified (cheng ming), and social relationships harmonized (wu lun). The whole program involved the investigation of things, the extension of knowledge, sincerity of the will, rectification of the heart, cultivation of the personal life, regulation of family life, national order, and finally, world peace. Mencius (371-289 B.C.) carried this further, holding that we not only should be good, but must be good, as human nature is originally good. True manhood (jen) and righteousness (i) are considered man's mind and path, respectively. Government must be established on the basis of benevolence (jen cheng) as against profit and force. Hsun Tzu (c 335-c 288 B.C.) believing human nature to be evil, stressed moral accumulation and education, especially through the rectification of names, music, and the rule of propriety (li). In the book of Chung Yung (Central Harmony, the Golden Mean, third or fourth century B.C.), the doctrine of central harmony is set forth. Our central self or moral being is conceived to be the great basis of existence and harmony or moral order is the universal law in the world. From then on, the relationship between man and the universe became one of direct correspondence. The idea of macrocosmos-rnicrocosmos relationship largely characterized the Confucianism of medieval China. The most glorious development of Confucianism is found in Neo-Confucianism, from the eleventh century to this day. For a summary of medieval Confucianism and Neo-Confucianism, see Chinese philosophy. -- W.T.C.

conquer ::: v. t. --> To gain or acquire by force; to take possession of by violent means; to gain dominion over; to subdue by physical means; to reduce; to overcome by force of arms; to cause to yield; to vanquish.
To subdue or overcome by mental or moral power; to surmount; as, to conquer difficulties, temptation, etc.
To gain or obtain, overcoming obstacles in the way; to win; as, to conquer freedom; to conquer a peace.


conservator ::: n. --> One who preserves from injury or violation; a protector; a preserver.
An officer who has charge of preserving the public peace, as a justice or sheriff.
One who has an official charge of preserving the rights and privileges of a city, corporation, community, or estate.


constable ::: n. --> A high officer in the monarchical establishments of the Middle Ages.
An officer of the peace having power as a conservator of the public peace, and bound to execute the warrants of judicial officers.


coroner ::: n. --> An officer of the peace whose principal duty is to inquire, with the help of a jury, into the cause of any violent, sudden or mysterious death, or death in prison, usually on sight of the body and at the place where the death occurred.

CPU Wars /C-P-U worz/ A 1979 large-format comic by Chas Andres chronicling the attempts of the brainwashed androids of IPM (Impossible to Program Machines) to conquer and destroy the peaceful denizens of HEC (Human Engineered Computers). This rather transparent allegory featured many references to {ADVENT} and the immortal line "Eat flaming death, minicomputer mongrels!" (uttered, of course, by an IPM stormtrooper). It is alleged that the author subsequently received a letter of appreciation on IBM company stationery from the head of IBM's Thomas J. Watson Research Laboratories (then, as now, one of the few islands of true hackerdom in the IBM archipelago). The lower loop of the B in the IBM logo, it is said, had been carefully whited out. See {eat flaming death}. [{Jargon File}]

Cry from the Cross The cry of the expiring Jesus — given in the Gospels as “Eli, Eli, lama, sabachthani” (Matt 27:46) [in Mark it is Eloi]; translated in Greek “Theemou, Theemou, hinati me ’egkatelipes”; and then translated into English as “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” — is a curious instance of mistranslation, for the Hebrew words as quoted mean, “My God, my God, how thou hast glorified me!” On the other hand, Psalms 22:1 has the words, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” but here the Hebrew for forsaken is ‘azabtani (forsaken me). There seems to have been a desire to represent the cry from the cross as a fulfillment of these words of Psalms. What Jesus really uttered, according to the Hebrew, was a cry of ecstasy over the peace of attainment, clarification, and liberation. The cry in Psalms is that of the candidate for initiation left to his unaided resources, to achieve or fail by them and them alone — which is the only fair and certain test of ability.

Daoine sithe: In Scots Gaelic, men of peace, a name for fairies.

demobilization ::: n. --> The disorganization or disarming of troops which have previously been mobilized or called into active service; the change from a war footing to a peace footing.

Descent into the most physical ::: It brings light, consciousness, force, Ananda into the cells and all the physical movements. The body becomes conscious and vi^ant and performs the right movements, obeying the higher will or else automatically by the force of the consciousness that has come into iL It becomes more possible to control the functions of the body and set right any> thing that is mong, to deal with illness and pain etc. A greater control comes over the actions of the body and even ov'er bap> penings to it from outside, e.g. minimising of aeddents and small happenings. The body becomes a more effective instrument for work. It becomes possible to mimmise fatigue. Peace, happiness, strength, lightness come in the whole system. There is also the unity with the earth-consdousness, the constant sense of the

Descent of the Force . Force descending into the head ::: it has two sides to it ::: one is peace and when that is prominent, there is the sense of coolness ; when there is a strong dynamic action instead, the feeling may be of heat, Agni-pow’cr.

descent ::: “This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence—sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga

Devachan is a state of peace and happiness beyond ordinary mental cognizance, and no disturbing element can enter until the reincarnating ego has finished resting and recuperating its energy for a new sojourn on earth. Because the reincarnating ego builds its own paradise out of the materials it gathered in the last incarnation, there are great varieties in the devachanic state. It is the product of every individual’s unfulfilled spiritual yearnings, longings, and aspirations: since these were not fulfilled or only partly so in earth life, during the interval between earth-lives the ego seeks to fulfill them, rehearsing its spiritual yearnings which, being mental visions or pictures, are thus real in a far truer sense that anything possible on earth, where the consciousness is so thickly enshrouded with the obscuring veils of lower attractions. It is the quality of these aspirations, however, which determines the length of the devachanic state: the more lofty and spiritual the aspirations, the longer the stay. Devachan is not a state of positive action and responsibility, and therefore not a field of retribution for wrong done in the past.

Devachan[Tibetan, bde-ba-can, pronounced de-wa-chen] ::: A translation of the Sanskrit sukhavati, the "happy place"or god-land. It is the state between earth-lives into which the human entity, the human monad, enters andthere rests in bliss and repose.When the second death after that of the physical body takes place -- and there are many deaths, that is tosay many changes of the vehicles of the ego -- the higher part of the human entity withdraws into itselfall that aspires towards it, and takes that "all" with it into the devachan; and the atman, with the buddhiand with the higher part of the manas, become thereupon the spiritual monad of man. Devachan as a stateapplies not to the highest or heavenly or divine monad, but only to the middle principles of man, to thepersonal ego or the personal soul in man, overshadowed by atma-buddhi. There are many degrees indevachan: the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest. Yet devachan is not a locality, it is a state, a stateof the beings in that spiritual condition.Devachan is the fulfilling of all the unfulfilled spiritual hopes of the past incarnation, and anefflorescence of all the spiritual and intellectual yearnings of the past incarnation which in that pastincarnation have not had an opportunity for fulfillment. It is a period of unspeakable bliss and peace forthe human soul, until it has finished its rest time and stage of recuperation of its own energies.In the devachanic state, the reincarnating ego remains in the bosom of the monad (or of the monadicessence) in a state of the most perfect and utter bliss and peace, reviewing and constantly reviewing, andimproving upon in its own blissful imagination, all the unfulfilled spiritual and intellectual possibilitiesof the life just closed that its naturally creative faculties automatically suggest to the devachanic entity.Man here is no longer a quaternary of substance-principles (for the second death has taken place), but isnow reduced to the monad with the reincarnating ego sleeping in its bosom, and is therefore a spiritualtriad. (See also Death, Reincarnating Ego)

discomfort ::: v. t. --> To discourage; to deject.
To destroy or disturb the comfort of; to deprive o/ quiet enjoyment; to make uneasy; to pain; as, a smoky chimney discomforts a family.
Discouragement.
Want of comfort; uneasiness, mental or physical; disturbance of peace; inquietude; pain; distress; sorrow.


disorder ::: n. --> Want of order or regular disposition; lack of arrangement; confusion; disarray; as, the troops were thrown into disorder; the papers are in disorder.
Neglect of order or system; irregularity.
Breach of public order; disturbance of the peace of society; tumult.
Disturbance of the functions of the animal economy of the soul; sickness; derangement.


disquiettude ::: n. --> Want of peace or tranquility; uneasiness; disturbance; agitation; anxiety.

disturbance ::: an interruption or intrusion that breaks up tranquillity or peace.

disturbance ::: n. --> An interruption of a state of peace or quiet; derangement of the regular course of things; disquiet; disorder; as, a disturbance of religious exercises; a disturbance of the galvanic current.
Confusion of the mind; agitation of the feelings; perplexity; uneasiness.
Violent agitation in the body politic; public commotion; tumult.


disturbed ::: interrupted the quiet, rest, peace, or order of; unsettled. disturbs.

disturber ::: n. --> One who, or that which, disturbs of disquiets; a violator of peace; a troubler.
One who interrupts or incommodes another in the peaceable enjoyment of his right.


Divine Power, Light, Ananda may descend and work behind the veil, but we shall feel nothing and only sec certain results after a long time. Or at most we feel a certain clarity and peace in the mind, a joy in the vital, a happy state in the physical and infer the touch of the Divine. But if we are aware in the physical, we shall feel the I^t, power or Ananda flowing through the body, the limbs, nerves, blood, breath and, through

DIVINE. ::: The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.

Divine (the) ::: the Supreme Being from which all comes and in which all lives. In its supreme Truth the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and delight. The Transcendent, the Cosmic (Universal) and the Individual are three powers of the Divine, overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole of manifestation.

Divine Will is something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the ‘Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty, and Ananda, for these arc the Divine Nature.

DOUBLE FOUNDATION OF YOGA. ::: If you Leep the wide- ness and calm and also the love for the Mother in the heart, then all is safe for it means the double foundation of the Yoga ::: the descent of the higher consciousness with its peace, freedom and serenity from above and the openness of the psychic which keeps all the effort or all the spontaneous movement turned towards the true goal.

dove ::: 1. Any bird of the family Columbid, esp. the smaller species with pointed tails. 2. A pure white member of this species, used as a symbol of innocence, gentleness, tenderness, and peace. dove"s, doves.

Dove ; Peace.

dove-eyed ::: a. --> Having eyes like a dove; meekeyed; as, dove-eyed Peace.

DRY PERIOD. ::: There is a long stage of preparation neces- sary in order to arrive at the moer psychologic^ condition in which the doors of experience can open and one can walk from vista to vista — though even then new gates may present them- selves and refuse to open until all is ready. This period can be dry and desert-like unless one has the ardour of self-introspec- tion and self-conquest and finds every step of the effort and struggle interesting or unless one has or gets the secret of trust and self-giving which secs the hand of the Divine in every step of the path and even in the difficulty the grace or the guidance.

Such interval periods come to all and cannot be avoided.

The main thing is to meet them with quietude and not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there only when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is always inside consciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of the mind, vital, physical is necessary.

For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always merely by the mind's effort. The psychic has to be fully liberated and that is what the Force is working to make fully possible.

The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in — as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well- known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keep? the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible.

Dryness comes usually when the vital dislikes a movement or' condition or the refusal of its desires and starts non-co-operation.

But sometimes it is a condition that has to be crossed through, e.g. the neutral or dry quietude which sometimes comes when the ordinary movements have been thrown out but nothing positive has yet come to take their place, i.e, peace, joy, a higher know- ledge or force or action.


DULLNESS AND DISPERSION. ::: Two sides of the physical’s resistance to the peace and concentrated power. They correspond to the inertia and chaotic activity of physical Nature, that aspect of it which makes some scientists now say that all is brought about by chance and there is no certitude of things but only probability.

Dynamic realisation ::: When the higher consciousness comes into the mental it brings the peace of the Purusha and liberation and it may bring ako knowled^. It is when it comes into the vital that the dynamic realisation becomes present and 'living.

earl marshal ::: --> An officer of state in England who marshals and orders all great ceremonials, takes cognizance of matters relating to honor, arms, and pedigree, and directs the proclamation of peace and war. The court of chivalry was formerly under his jurisdiction, and he is still the head of the herald&

ease ::: n. --> Satisfaction; pleasure; hence, accommodation; entertainment.
Freedom from anything that pains or troubles; as: (a) Relief from labor or effort; rest; quiet; relaxation; as, ease of body.
Freedom from care, solicitude, or anything that annoys or disquiets; tranquillity; peace; comfort; security; as, ease of mind.
Freedom from constraint, formality, difficulty, embarrassment, etc.; facility; liberty; naturalness; -- said of manner, style, etc.; as, ease of style, of behavior, of address.


Ecstasy ::: “It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

eirenarch ::: n. --> A justice of the peace; irenarch.

Eirenicon, epistemological: (Gr. eirenikos, peaceful) The purging of the negative claims and the synthesis of subjectivism, objectivism, dualism and relativism in epistemology. (Montague.) -- H.H.

"Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga*

“Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga

endanger ::: v. t. --> To put to hazard; to bring into danger or peril; to expose to loss or injury; as, to endanger life or peace.
To incur the hazard of; to risk.


endian "data, architecture" Suffix used in the terms {big-endian} and {little-endian} that describe the ordering of {bytes} in a multi-byte number. The term comes from Swift's "Gulliver's Travels" via the famous paper "On Holy Wars and a Plea for Peace" by Danny Cohen, USC/ISI IEN 137, 1980-04-01. The Lilliputians, being very small, had correspondingly small political problems. The Big-Endian and Little-Endian parties debated over whether soft-boiled eggs should be opened at the big end or the little end. See also {middle-endian}, {holy wars}, {NUXI problem}, {swab}. (2007-08-14)

Epicurean School: Founded by Epicurus in Athens in the year 306 B.C. Epicureanism gave expression to the desire for a refined type of happiness which is the reward of the cultured man who can take pleasure in the joys of the mind over which he can have greater control than over those of a material or sensuous nature. The friendship of gifted and noble men, the peace and contentment that comes from fair conduct, good morals and aesthetic enjoyments are the ideals of the Epicurean who refuses to be perturbed by any metaphysical or religious doctrines which impose duties and thus hinder the freedom of pure enjoyment. Epicurus adopted the atomism of Democritus (q.v.) but modified its determinism by permitting chance to cause a swerve (clinamen) in the fall of the atoms. See C. W. Bailey, Epicurus. However, physics was not to be the main concern of the philosopher. See Apathia, Ataraxia, Hedonism. -- M.F.

". . . equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“… equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga

:::   Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements, — anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” *Letters on Yoga

Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements,—anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest,—not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” Letters on Yoga

Equanimity and peace in all conditions, in all parts of the being is the first foundation of the yogic status. Either Light

Essence of surrender is to accept whole-heartedly the influence and the guidance when the joy and peace come down, to accept them without question or cavil and let them grow ; when the

ETHARZI peace 195

  "Everything is a ‘substance" — even peace, consciousness, Ananda, — only there are different orders of substance.” *Letters on Yoga

“Everything is a ‘substance’—even peace, consciousness, Ananda,—only there are different orders of substance.” Letters on Yoga

excite ::: stir the feelings, emotions, or peace of.

fecial ::: a. --> Pertaining to heralds, declarations of war, and treaties of peace; as, fecial law.

fightwite ::: n. --> A mulct or fine imposed on a person for making a fight or quarrel to the disturbance of the peace.

fn sleep one very commonly passes from consciousness to deeper consciousness in a long succession until one reaches the psychic and rests there or else from higher to higher consciousness until one reaches rest in some silence and peace.

fn yoga one uses the inner will and compels the vital to sub- mit itself to tapasyS so that it may become calm, strong, obe- dient— or else calls down the calm from above obliging the vital to renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good instrument but a bad master. If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes, its fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and happiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the instrument of the Divine Shakli, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile force that is able to seize and use it.

:::   "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” The Synthesis of Yoga

FOUNDATION IN YOGA. ::: The things that have to be established are . brahmacarya, complete sex-purity ; samah, quiet and harmony in the being, its forces maintained but con- trolled, harmonised, disciplined ; satyam, truth and sincerity in the whole nature ; prasanfUj, a general state of peace and calm ; atmasanyaina, the power and habit to control whatever needs control in the movements of the nature. When these are fairly established, one has laid the foundation on which one can deve- lop the yoga consciousness and with the yoga consciousness there comes an easy opening to realisation and experience.

frankpledge ::: n. --> A pledge or surety for the good behavior of freemen, -- each freeman who was a member of an ancient decennary, tithing, or friborg, in England, being a pledge for the good conduct of the others, for the preservation of the public peace; a free surety.
The tithing itself.


fred ::: n. --> Peace; -- a word used in composition, especially in proper names; as, Alfred; Frederic.

gown ::: n. --> A loose, flowing upper garment
The ordinary outer dress of a woman; as, a calico or silk gown.
The official robe of certain professional men and scholars, as university students and officers, barristers, judges, etc.; hence, the dress of peace; the dress of civil officers, in distinction from military.
A loose wrapper worn by gentlemen within doors; a dressing


greencloth ::: n. --> A board or court of justice formerly held in the counting house of the British sovereign&

grith ::: n. --> Peace; security; agreement.

Guardian Angel Christian term for the various classes of dhyanis which guard the worlds, races, nations, and mankind pertaining to them. The five middle human principles are the essence of the sixfold dhyani-chohans and of the pitris. Equivalents are daimones, genii, theoi, devas, gods, Paracelsus’ flagae, etc. The personal quality that pervades so much of Christianity represents them as special to each individual, which is true enough in a sense; and they may be anything from a ray of divine light from the core of our being, to the kind of karmic heirloom designated as one’s lucky star. As a matter of fact, there is for each human individual an ever watching, forever guiding and stimulating spiritual power within himself, his own spiritual ego which, when allowed by the brain-mind, infills the individual with its strength, wisdom, and peace.

happy ::: superl. --> Favored by hap, luck, or fortune; lucky; fortunate; successful; prosperous; satisfying desire; as, a happy expedient; a happy effort; a happy venture; a happy omen.
Experiencing the effect of favorable fortune; having the feeling arising from the consciousness of well-being or of enjoyment; enjoying good of any kind, as peace, tranquillity, comfort; contented; joyous; as, happy hours, happy thoughts.
Dexterous; ready; apt; felicitous.


harmonious ::: a. --> Adapted to each other; having parts proportioned to each other; symmetrical.
Acting together to a common end; agreeing in action or feeling; living in peace and friendship; as, an harmonious family.
Vocally or musically concordant; agreeably consonant; symphonious.


harmonize ::: v. i. --> To agree in action, adaptation, or effect on the mind; to agree in sense or purport; as, the parts of a mechanism harmonize.
To be in peace and friendship, as individuals, families, or public organizations.
To agree in vocal or musical effect; to form a concord; as, the tones harmonize perfectly.


harmony ::: n. --> The just adaptation of parts to each other, in any system or combination of things, or in things, or things intended to form a connected whole; such an agreement between the different parts of a design or composition as to produce unity of effect; as, the harmony of the universe.
Concord or agreement in facts, opinions, manners, interests, etc.; good correspondence; peace and friendship; as, good citizens live in harmony.


heave offering ::: --> An offering or oblation heaved up or elevated before the altar, as the shoulder of the peace offering. See Wave offering.

Hedonism [from Greek hedone, pleasure] In ethics, the doctrine that the gratification of natural inclinations is the chief good, and that the moral law is thereby fulfilled. The value of this doctrine depends entirely on what we are to understand by pleasure or inclination. In the best sense, which was that of Epicurus and his followers, these words may be considered as one way of trying to express the summum bonum, the goal of human endeavor; and this school pointedly taught that neither happiness nor peace are ever attainable by the subjection of human thought, mind, and conscience to the instincts or inclinations of the body. Some aspects of modern utilitarianism may be considered as a form of hedonism. But the doctrine as stated is easily degraded, and in its worst form becomes the pursuit of sensual gratification. In fact, hedonism as a word, and as understood now and by many even in ancient times, is the exact opposite of what these early philosophers believed and taught. See also EPICUREAN PHILOSOPHY

Helheim, Helhem (Icelandic, Swedish) Hel’s home; in the Norse Eddas the domain of Hel, ruler of the realm of death. Hel or Hela, daughter of Loki, governs the lands where souls spend the time intervening between lives in the “victory worlds.” The realms of death vary from beautiful, peaceful meadows of delight to cages woven of venomous serpents where the occupants undergo acute suffering. The lowest of these hells contain rivers of venom in which oath-brakers and adulterers must wade.

herald ::: n. --> An officer whose business was to denounce or proclaim war, to challenge to battle, to proclaim peace, and to bear messages from the commander of an army. He was invested with a sacred and inviolable character.
In the Middle Ages, the officer charged with the above duties, and also with the care of genealogies, of the rights and privileges of noble families, and especially of armorial bearings. In modern times, some vestiges of this office remain, especially in


Hierarchy of Compassion, Spiritual-psychological Hierarchy The hierarchy of spiritual beings extending from the highest solar or galactic monad, to the least element forming its vehicles or being. “It is built of divinities, demigods, buddhas, bodhisattvas, and great and noble men, who serve as a living channel for the spiritual currents coming to this and every other planet of our system from the heart of the solar divinity, and who themselves shed glory and light and peace upon that pathway from the compassionate deeps of their own being. . . .

Hobbes, Thomas: (1588-1679) Considering knowledge empirical in origin and results, and philosophy inference of causes from effects and vice versa, regarded matter and motion as the least common denominators of all our percepts, and bodies and their movements as the only subject matter of philosophy. Consciousness in its sensitive and cognitive aspects is a jarring of the nervous system; in its affectional and volitional, motor aspects, a kick-back to the jar. Four subdivisions of philosophy cover all physical and psychological events: geometry describing the spatial movements of bodies; physics, the effects of moving bodies upon one another; ethics, the movements of nervous systems; politics, the effects of nervous systems upon one another. The first law of motion appears in every organic body in its tendency, which in man becomes a natural right, to self-preservation and self-assertion. Hence the primary condition of all organic as of all inorganic bodies is one of collision, conflict, and war. The second law of motion, in its organic application, impels men to relinquish a portion of their natural right to self-assertion in return for a similar relinquishment on the part of their fellows. Thus a component of the antagonistic forces of clashing individual rights and wills is established, embodied in a social contract, or treaty of peace, which is the basis of the state. To enforce this social covenant entered into, pursuant to the second law of motion, by individuals naturally at war in obedience to the first, sovereignty must be set up and exercised through government. Government is most efficient when sovereignty, which has in any case to be delegated in a community of any size, is delegated to one man -- an absolute monarch -- rather than to a group of men, or a parliament.

holy wars [{Usenet}, but may predate it] {flame wars} over {religious issues}. The paper by Danny Cohen that popularised the terms {big-endian} and {little-endian} was entitled "On Holy Wars and a Plea for Peace". Other perennial Holy Wars have included {Emacs} vs. {vi}, my personal computer vs. everyone else's personal computer, {ITS} vs. {Unix}, {Unix} vs. {VMS}, {BSD} Unix vs. {USG Unix}, {C} vs. {Pascal}, {C} vs. Fortran, etc., ad nauseam. The characteristic that distinguishes holy wars from normal technical disputes is that in a holy wars most of the participants spend their time trying to pass off personal value choices and cultural attachments as objective technical evaluations. See also {theology}. [{Jargon File}]

However insensible the person is of externals, he is conscious in some part of his composite nature, just as each principle of his being has its own range of awareness after death. Some people have brought back a more or less clear memory of a state of being transcending anything they had ever imagined on earth. Their first feeling is one of a delicious peace and liberation; then comes a mental clearness with majestic visions of perfect truth, and a realization of a self-existent “I” as a part of a universal whole. The spiritually-minded person may attain to an instant and complete buddhi-manasic vision of “things as they are.” Such a one, at the moment of recovery, is often vividly sensible of being aroused from a state of superior existence, but is unable to recall what it was. Again, any gleams of knowledge that do survive the transit may be misinterpreted by the brain-mind from its preconceived philosophical or religious ideas. The average person, however, brings back little if any remembrance of his experience.

Hsiu shen: Cultivating one's personal life, which involves investigation of things, extension of knowledge, sincerity of the will, and rectification of the heart, and which results in the harmony of family life, order in the state, and world peace. (Confucianism.) -- W.T.C.

Hugin (Icelandic) [from hug mind] One of two ravens which fly daily over the battlefield earth (Vigridsslatten) and report back to Allfather Odin. The word hug connotes thought and thinking, mood, courage, wish, opinion, desire, foreboding; in addition it is used in numerous combinations, such as strength of mind, peace of mind, etc.

I-em-hetep or Imhetep (Egyptian) I-em-ḥetep Imouthis, Imouthes (Greek) Also Imhotep, Imhot-pou. He who comes in peace; the Egyptian deity presiding over medicine, especially in connection with its learning and science; a son of Ptah who, with his brother Nefer-tem, was regarded as the third member of the great triad of gods at Memphis. The Greeks equated him with Aesculapius. He was regarded as the god of study and in later times took on some of the attributes of Thoth or Tehuti as the scribe of the gods. During their life he healed men’s bodies; after their death he superintended the preservation of their bodies, and was regarded as one of the protectors of the dead in the underworld. He is termed the Logos-Creator in conjunction with Kneph (SD 1:353).

If the pressure is too great, the remedy is to uiden the cons- ciousness. With the peace and silence there should come a wide- ness that can receive any amount of Force xsithoui .any reactions.

I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that are the Lord’s remembrancers, keep not silence, and give Him no rest, till He establish, and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.”

illumined mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

"The Illumined Mind does not work primarily by thought, but by vision; . . . .” The Life Divine

"As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth-sight and Truth-light and its seeing and seizing power.” The Life Divine*


INDIFFERENCE. ::: To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attach- ment liberates the inner being into peace and the true conscious- ness.

ing down of light and peace and purity in those parts from above.

"In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga ::: *peaceful.

“In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga

In peace there is besides the sense of stillness, a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.

Institute for Global Communications (IGC) Provider of computer networking tools for international communications and information exchange. The IGC Networks -- PeaceNet, EcoNet, ConflictNet and LaborNet -- comprise the world's only computer communications system dedicated solely to environmental preservation, peace, and human rights. New technologies are helping these worldwide communities cooperate more effectively and efficiently. Address: 18 De Boom Street, San Francisco, CA 94107 USA. A division of the Tides Foundation, a 501(c)(3) tax-exempt organisation. A founding member of the world-wide Association of Progressive Communications (APC). {(ftp://igc.apc.org)}. E-mail: "support@igc.apc.org". (1996-06-24)

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


In the liberated stale it is not the inner Purusha only that remains detached ; the inner Purusha is always detached, only one is not conscious of it in the ordinary state. It is the Prakrit! also that is not disturbed by the action of the Gunas or attached to it ; the mind, the vital, (he physical (whatever Prakriti) begin to get the same quietude, unperturbed peace and detachment as the Purusha, but it is quietude, not a cessation of all action. It is quietude in action itself. TTic whole being, Purusha, Prakriit, becomes detached (having no desire or attachment) even in the actions of the gunas. The outer being Is also detached ; the whole being is without desire or attachment and still action is possible, action without desire is possible, action without attach- ment is possible, action without ego is possible.

Intuitio: A term generally employed by Spinoza in a more technical sense than that found in the Cartesian philosophy (see Reg. ad Dir. Ing., III). It is primarily used by Spinoza in connection with "scientia intuitiva" or knowledge "of the third kind" (Ethica, II, 40, Schol. 2). Intuition of this sort is absolutely certain and infallible, in contrast to reason (ratio, q.v.), it produces the highest peace and virtue of the mind (Ibid, V, 25 and 27). Also, as over against ratio, it yields an adequate knowledge of the essence of things, and thus enables us to know and love God, through which knowledge (Ibid, V, 39) the greater part of our mind is rendered eternal. -- W.S.W.

In yoga one uses the lance wiU and compels the vital to sub- mit itself to lapasi-a so that It may become calm, strong, obe- dient— or else calls down the calm from above obliging the vital to renounce desire and become quiet and receptive. The vital is a good instrument but a bad master- If you allow it to follow its likes and dislikes, its fancies, its desires, its bad habits, it becomes your master and peace and happiness are no longer possible. It becomes not your instrument or the instrument of the Divine Shakti, but of any force of the Ignorance or even any hostile force that is able to seize and use it.

irenarch ::: n. --> An officer in the Greek empire having functions corresponding to those of a justice of the peace.

irenical ::: a. --> Fitted or designed to promote peace; pacific; conciliatory; peaceful.

irenicon ::: n. --> A proposition or device for securing peace, especially in the church.

It is from the Silence that the peace comes; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence.

It is held that society has not accomplished many basic transformations peacefully, that fundamental changes in the economic system or the social superstructure, such as that from medieval serf-lord to modern worker-capitalist economy, have usually involved violence wherein the class struggle passes into the acute stage of revolution because the existing law articulates and the state power protects the obsolete forms and minority-interest classes which must be superseded. The evolution of capitalism is considered to have reached the point where the accelerating abundance of which its technics are capable is frustrated by economic relationships such as those involved in individual ownership of productive means, hiring and firing of workers in the light of private profits and socially unplanned production for a money market. It is held that only technics collectively owned and production socially planned can provide employment and abundance of goods for everyone. The view taken is that peaceful attainment of them is possible, but will probably be violently resisted by priveleged minorities, provoking a contest of force in which the working class majority will eventually triumph the world over.

It is only the ordinaiy vital emotions which waste the energy and disturb the concentration and peace that have to be dis- couraged. Emotion itself is not a bad thing ; it is a necessary part of nature and psychic emoiion is one of the most powerful helps to the sadhana. Psychic emotion, bringing tears of love for the Divine or tears of Ananda, ought not to be suppressed ::: it is only a vital mixture that brings disturbance in the sadhana.

It is on the Silence behind the cosmos that all the movement of the universe Is supported. It is from the SUence that the peace comes ; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence.

janus ::: n. --> A Latin deity represented with two faces looking in opposite directions. Numa is said to have dedicated to Janus the covered passage at Rome, near the Forum, which is usually called the Temple of Janus. This passage was open in war and closed in peace.

Jerusalem (Hebrew) Yĕrūshālēm, Yĕrūshālayim Represents the earth; in Christian and Qabbalistic symbology, also the city of God or the heavenly Jerusalem, the goal of human spiritual attainment. “In Hebrew it is written Yrshlim or ‘city of peace,’ but the ancient Greeks called it pertinently Hierosalem or ‘Secret Salem,’ since Jerusalem is a rebirth from Salem of which Melchizedek was the King-Hierophant, a declared Astrolator and worshipper of the Sun, ‘the Most High’ . . .” (TG 164). Plutarch relates that Typhon or Set after a long battle with Horus fled on an ass in to Palestine and there founded Hierosolymus and Judaeus — these two names meaning Jerusalem and the Jews (Isis and Osiris, sec 31).

KEYS OF YOGA. ::: There Is above us, above the conscious- ness in the physical body, a great supporting extension as it were ot peace, light, power, joy — we can become aware of it, and bring It down into the physical consciousness ; and that, at first for a time, afterwards more frequently and for a longer time, in the end for good, can remain and change the whole basis of our daily consciousness. Even before we are aware ' of it above, »‘c can feel it coming down and entering into us.

Knowledge, Power, Purity, Peace, Ananda, of which we become aware and which descends into the being and progressively replaces the ordinary consciousness itself by its own mos’cments

kshatriya. ::: the second of the four castes of hindu social order constituting the ruling and military elite, such as warriors, administrators and law enforcers, who are in charge of the protection of the society by fighting in wartime and governing in peacetime &

landwehr ::: n. --> That part of the army, in Germany and Austria, which has completed the usual military service and is exempt from duty in time of peace, except that it is called out occasionally for drill.

Lethe (Greek) Forgetfulness; a river of the Underworld which confers upon souls destined to live again on earth the boon of oblivion of their former experiences. It refers to the postmortem destiny of the human soul as it sinks into its pre-devachanic unconsciousness and final carefree devachanic bliss, thus gaining oblivion of inferior human concerns and utter peace before the time comes for the resumption of new bodies on earth. Also it refers to the loss of memory of the postmortem experiences and prebirth panoramic vision before birth.

  "Liberation is the first necessity, to live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of the self.” Letters on Yoga

“Liberation is the first necessity, to live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of the self.” Letters on Yoga

liberation ::: “The sense of release as if from jail always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul’s freedom not tied down by the thousand ties and cares of the outward ignorant existence.” Letters on Yoga

liberation ::: "The sense of release as if from jail (which) always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul's freedom." [S23:1001]

LIBERATION. ::: To live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of self.

Light ; one feeb the descent of Peace or Ananda.

"Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul"s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul’s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.” The Synthesis of Yoga

mahamounam. ::: stillness of body, speech and mind; peace of total stillness

make-peace ::: n. --> A peacemaker.

making ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Make ::: n. --> The act of one who makes; workmanship; fabrication; construction; as, this is cloth of your own making; the making of peace or war was in his power.
Composition, or structure.


mauna &

meditation or, without the sense of phj^ical inertness or immo- bility, a little while longer and afterwards is lost ; but as the sadhana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the end as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.

Messenger ::: In the theosophical sense, an individual who comes with a mandate from the Lodge of the Masters ofWisdom and Compassion to do a certain work in the world.Only real genius -- indeed something more than merely human genius -- only extraordinary spiritual andintellectual capacity, native to the constitution of some lofty human being, could explain the reason forthe choice of such messengers. But, indeed, this is not saying enough; because in addition to genius andto merely native spiritual and intellectual capacity such a messenger must possess through initiatorytraining the capacity of throwing at will the intermediate or psychological nature into a state of perfectquiescence or receptivity for the stream of divine-spiritual inspiration flowing forth from the messenger'sown inner divinity or monadic essence. It is obvious, therefore, that such a combination of rare andunusual qualities is not often found in human beings; and, when found, such a one is fit for the work tobe done by such a messenger of the Association of great ones.The Masters of Wisdom and Compassion and Peace send their envoys continuously into the world ofmen, one after the other, and in consequence these envoys are working in the world among men all thetime. Happy are they whose hearts recognize the footfalls of those crossing the mountaintops of theMystic East. The messengers do not always do public work before the world, but frequently work in thesilences and unknown of men, or relatively unknown. At certain times, however, they are commissionedand empowered and directed to do their work publicly and to make public announcement of theirmission. Such, for instance, was the case of H. P. Blavatsky.

mind, illumined ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” *The Life Divine

mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga

Mjolnir (Icelandic) [from mjoll meal, flour from mala, mola to grind, crush, mill] Also Miolnir. The hammer of Thor, the Thunderer in Norse mythology, a gift to the god from the dwarfs Brock (mineral kingdom) and Sindri (vegetation), sons of Ivaldi, the lunar life cycle. It is at once the instrument of creation and destruction, being the emblem of marriage on one hand and the weapon whereby the giants (cycles of material life) are destroyed. It is the magic mill which creates all things — gold, salt, happiness, peace, etc. — as well as grinding up all substance and recycling it for future use in worlds to come. Blavatsky likens the hammer of Thor to the fire weapon agneyastra of the Hindu Puranas and Mahabharata (TG 215).

Mo chia: The School of Mo Tzu (Moh Tzu, Mo Ti, between 500 and 396 B.C.) and his followers. This utilitarian and scientific minded philosopher, whose doctrines are embodied in Mo Tzu, advocated: "benefit" (li), or the promotion of general welfare and removal of evil, through the increase of population and of benevolence and righteousness toward this practical objective, the elimination of war, and the suppression of wasteful musical events and elaborate funerals; "universal love" (chien ai), or treating others, their families, and their countries as one's own, to the end that the greatest amount of benefit will be realized; agreement with the superiors (shang t'ung); a method of reasoning which involves a foundation, a survey, and application (san piao); the belief in Heaven and the spirits both as a religious sanction of governmental measures and as an effective way of promotion of peace and welfare. For the development of his teachings by his followers, see Mo che. -- W.T.C.

mother ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The One whom we adore as the Mother is the divine Conscious Force that dominates all existence, one and yet so many-sided that to follow her movement is impossible even for the quickest mind and for the freest and most vast intelligence. The Mother is the consciousness and force of the Supreme and far above all she creates.” The Mother ::: "The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine.

"That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her [the Mother"s] most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life.” *The Mother

:   "The Mother comes in order to bring down the Supramental and it is the descent which makes her full manifestation here possible.” *Letters on the Mother

  "When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga :::   **mighty Mother, World-Mother, World-Mother"s.**


mother, universal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "What people mean by the formless svarûpa of the Mother, — they means usually her universal aspect. It is when she is experienced as a universal Existence and Power spread through the universe in which and by which all live. When one feels that Presence one begins to feel a universal peace, light, power, bliss without limits — that is her svarûpa.” *The Mother

   "The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist.” The Mother


motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Conscious- ness and its Force into the body. This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine

Muslim :::   one who surrenders; submitter; one who is willing to accept and make peace with Allah’s laws and regulations

Nafs-i Mutmainna ::: The Peaceful Self.

negotiate ::: v. i. --> To transact business; to carry on trade.
To treat with another respecting purchase and sale or some business affair; to bargain or trade; as, to negotiate with a man for the purchase of goods or a farm.
To hold intercourse respecting a treaty, league, or convention; to treat with, respecting peace or commerce; to conduct communications or conferences.
To intrigue; to scheme.


Nirvana(Sanskrit) ::: This is a compound: nir, "out," and vana, the past participle passive of the root va, "to blow,"literallly meaning "blown out." So badly has the significance of the ancient Indian thought (and even its language, the Sanskrit) been understood, that for many years erudite European scholars were discussingwhether being "blown out" meant actual entitative annihilation or not. But the being blown out refersonly to the lower principles in man.Nirvana is a very different thing from the "heavens." Nirvana is a state of utter bliss and complete,untrammeled consciousness, a state of absorption in pure kosmic Being, and is the wondrous destiny ofthose who have reached superhuman knowledge and purity and spiritual illumination. It really ispersonal-individual absorption into or rather identification with the Self -- the highest SELF. It is also thestate of the monadic entities in the period that intervenes between minor manvantaras or rounds of aplanetary chain; and more fully so between each seven-round period or Day of Brahma, and thesucceeding day or new kalpa of a planetary chain. At these last times, starting forth from the seventhsphere in the seventh round, the monadic entities will have progressed far beyond even the highest stateof devachan. Too pure and too far advanced even for such a condition as the devachanic felicity, they goto their appropriate sphere and condition, which latter is the nirvana following the end of the seventhround.Devachan and nirvana are not localities. They are states, states of the beings in those respective spiritualconditions. Devachan is the intermediate state; nirvana is the superspiritual state; and avichi, popularlycalled the lowest of the hells, is the nether pole of the spiritual condition. These three are states of beingshaving habitat in the lokas or talas, in the worlds of the kosmic egg.So far as the individual human being is concerned, the nirvanic state or condition may be attained to bygreat spiritual seers and sages, such as Gautama the Buddha, and even by men less progressed than he;because in these cases of the attaining of the nirvana even during a man's life on earth, the meaning isthat one so attaining has through evolution progressed so far along the path that all the lower personalpart of him is become thoroughly impersonalized, the personal has put on the garment of impersonality,and such a man thereafter lives in the nirvanic condition of the spiritual monad.As a concluding thought, it must be pointed out that nirvana, while the ultima thule of the perfection tobe attained by any human being, nevertheless stands less high in the estimate of mystics than thecondition of the bodhisattva. For the bodhisattva, although standing on the threshold of nirvana andseeing and understanding its ineffable glory and peace and rest, nevertheless retains his consciousness inthe worlds of men, in order to consecrate his vast faculties and powers to the service of all that is. Thebuddhas in their higher parts enter the nirvana, in other words, assume the dharmakaya state or vesture,whereas the bodhisattva assumes the nirmanakaya vesture, thereafter to become an ever-active andcompassionate and beneficent influence in the world. The buddha indeed may be said to act indirectlyand by long distance control, thus indeed helping the world diffusively or by diffusion; but thebodhisattva acts directly and positively and with a directing will in works of compassion, both for theworld and for individuals.

no more happy condition than this union and dependence ; for this step carries you back beyond the borderline from the life of stress and suffering in the ignorance into the truth of your spiritual being, info its deep peace and its intense

olive ::: n. --> A tree (Olea Europaea) with small oblong or elliptical leaves, axillary clusters of flowers, and oval, one-seeded drupes. The tree has been cultivated for its fruit for thousands of years, and its branches are the emblems of peace. The wood is yellowish brown and beautifully variegated.
The fruit of the olive. It has been much improved by cultivation, and is used for making pickles. Olive oil is pressed from its flesh.


Om ::: A word considered very holy in the Brahmanical literature. It is a syllable of invocation, as well as ofbenediction and of affirmation, and its general usage (as elucidated in the literature treating of it, which israther voluminous, for this word Om has attained almost divine reverence on the part of vast numbers ofHindus) is that it should never be uttered aloud, or in the presence of an outsider, a foreigner, or anon-initiate, and it should be uttered in the silence of one's mind, in peace of heart, and in the intimacy ofone's "inner closet." There is strong reason to believe, however, that this syllable of invocation wasuttered, and uttered aloud in a monotone, by the disciples in the presence of their teacher. This word isalways placed at the beginning of any scripture or prayer that is considered of unusual sanctity.It is said that by prolonging the uttering of this word, both of the o and the m, with the mouth closed, thesound re-echoes in and arouses vibration in the skull, and affects, if the aspirations be pure, the differentnervous centers of the body for good.The Brahmanas say that it is an unholy thing to utter this word in any place which is unholy. It issometimes written Aum.

om stantih...(OM Shanti Shanti Shanti) ::: [om peace peace peace (a formal beginning and ending for an Upanisad, etc.)].

One can go forward even if there is not peace — quietude and concentration are necessary. Peace is necessary for the higher states to develop.

On the other hand, we are morally obligated to help the sick and suffering in the right ways of treating the body, mind, and soul; right because involving the arousing of the patient’s own inner powers of spiritual, moral, and intellectual resistance against the weaknesses in himself. The wrong ways consist in the overpowering — however good the motive of the practitioner may be — of the moral instincts, will, and conscience of the sufferer, thereby rendering him weaker than before. In genuine mesmerism the vital emanation from a pure-minded, unselfish, healthy operator arouses the inert or disordered forces of the diseased organ or body, causing them to vibrate harmoniously and naturally. Thus the sufferer makes himself whole or healthy, and has no bad reaction. The best of all drugless healing methods is where the sufferer is brought into a state of hope, self-confidence, and the higher kind of resignation bringing peace and inner quiet, all of which works in harmony with the body’s natural resources of health and healing. This is the kind of faith-cure used by Jesus and others of similar spiritual and intellectual stature.

orderly ::: a. --> Conformed to order; in order; regular; as, an orderly course or plan.
Observant of order, authority, or rule; hence, obedient; quiet; peaceable; not unruly; as, orderly children; an orderly community.
Performed in good or established order; well-regulated.
Being on duty; keeping order; conveying orders.


pacation ::: n. --> The act of pacifying; a peacemaking.

pacifical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to peace; pacific.

pacific ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to peace; suited to make or restore peace; of a peaceful character; not warlike; not quarrelsome; conciliatory; as, pacific words or acts; a pacific nature or condition.

pacification ::: n. --> The act or process of pacifying, or of making peace between parties at variance; reconciliation.

pacificator ::: n. --> One who, or that which, pacifies; a peacemaker.

pacificatory ::: a. --> Tending to make peace; conciliatory.

pacify ::: v. t. --> To make to be at peace; to appease; to calm; to still; to quiet; to allay the agitation, excitement, or resentment of; to tranquillize; as, to pacify a man when angry; to pacify pride, appetite, or importunity.

param santim ::: to a supreme peace. [Gita 18.62]

Passive peace is not supposed to do anything. It is by the complete solid presence trf peace alone that all disturbance is pushed out to the surface or outside the consciousness.

PATH. ::: Rising to a station above the mind and opening out of the cosmic consciousness ; psychic opening ; descent of a higher consciousness with its peace, light, force, knowledge, Ananda etc. into all the planes of the being down to the most physical. All this has to be done by the working of the Mother’s force aided by your aspiration, devotion and surrender.

Path, The ::: Universal nature, our great parent, exists inseparably in each one of us, in each entity everywhere, and noseparation of the part from the whole, of the individual from the kosmos, is possible in any other than apurely illusory sense. This points out to us with unerring definiteness and also directs us to the sublimepath to utter reality. It is the path inwards, ever onwards within, which is endless and which leads intovast inner realms of wisdom and knowledge; for, as all the great world philosophies tell us so truly, ifyou know yourself you then know the universe, because each one of you is an inseparable part of it and itis all in you, its child.It is obvious from this last reflection that the sole essential difference between any two grades of theevolving entities which infill and compose the kosmos is a difference of consciousness, of understanding;and this consciousness and understanding come to the evolving entity in only one way -- by unwrappingor unfolding the intrinsic faculties or powers of that entity's own inner being. This is the path, as themystics of all ages have put it.The pathway is within yourself. There is no other pathway for you individually than the pathway leadingever inwards towards your own inner god. The pathway of another is the same pathway for that other;but it is not your pathway, because your pathway is your Self, as it is for that other one his Self -- andyet, wonder of wonders, mystery of mysteries, the Self is the same in all. All tread the same pathway, buteach man must tread it himself, and no one can tread it for another; and this pathway leads to unutterablesplendor, to unutterable expansion of consciousness, to unthinkable bliss, to perfect peace.

patience to develop. For instance, the neutral quiet so dissatis- fying to five vital eagerness of the sadhaka is the first step towards the peace that passeth all understanding, the small current or thrill of inner delight the first trickling of the ocean of Ananda, the play of tights or colours the key of the doors of the inner vision and experience, the descent that stifTens the body into a concentrated stillness that first touch of something at the end of which is the presence of the Divine.

pax ::: n. --> The kiss of peace; also, the embrace in the sanctuary now substituted for it at High Mass in Roman Catholic churches.
A tablet or board, on which is a representation of Christ, of the Virgin Mary, or of some saint and which, in the Mass, was kissed by the priest and then by the people, in mediaeval times; an osculatory. It is still used in communities, confraternities, etc.


peaceable ::: a. --> Begin in or at peace; tranquil; quiet; free from, or not disposed to, war, disorder, or excitement; not quarrelsome.

peace ::: a deep quietude bringing not merely a release but a certain happiness or Ananda of itself, a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.

PEACE. ::: Peace is a calm deepened into something that is very positive amounting almost to a tranquil waveless Ananda.

peace :::Peace is the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga ….” Letters on Yoga

peacebreaker ::: n. --> One who disturbs the public peace.

peaceful ::: a. --> Possessing or enjoying peace; not disturbed by war, tumult, agitation, anxiety, or commotion; quiet; tranquil; as, a peaceful time; a peaceful country; a peaceful end.
Not disposed or tending to war, tumult or agitation; pacific; mild; calm; peaceable; as, peaceful words.


peaceless ::: a. --> Without peace; disturbed.

peacemaker ::: n. --> One who makes peace by reconciling parties that are at variance.

peace ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Peace is the very basis of all the siddhi in the yoga . . . .” *Letters on Yoga

peace ::: v. --> A state of quiet or tranquillity; freedom from disturbance or agitation; calm; repose
Exemption from, or cessation of, war with public enemies.
Public quiet, order, and contentment in obedience to law.
Exemption from, or subjection of, agitating passions; tranquillity of mind or conscience.
Reconciliation; agreement after variance; harmony; concord.


pestiferous ::: a. --> Pest-bearing; pestilential; noxious to health; malignant; infectious; contagious; as, pestiferous bodies.
Noxious to peace, to morals, or to society; vicious; hurtful; destructive; as, a pestiferous demagogue.


Ping t’ien hsia: World peace, the ultimate goal of Confucian moral training and education.

Ping t'ien hsia: World peace, the ultimate goal of Confucian moral training and education. -- W.T.C.

piping ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Pipe ::: v. --> Playing on a musical pipe.
Peaceful; favorable to, or characterized by, the music of the pipe rather than of the drum and fife.
Emitting a high, shrill sound.


placid ::: a. --> Pleased; contented; unruffied; undisturbed; serene; peaceful; tranquil; quiet; gentle.

policed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Police ::: a. --> Regulated by laws for the maintenance of peace and order, enforced by organized administration.

Political Philosophy: That branch of philosophy which deals with political life, especially with the essence, origin and value of the state. In ancient philosophy politics also embraced what we call ethics. The first and most important ancient works on Political Philosophy were Plato's Politeia (Republic) and Aristotle's Politics. The Politeia outlines the structure and functions of the ideal state. It became the pattern for all the Utopias (see Utopia) of later times. Aristotle, who considers man fundamentally a social creature i.e. a political animal, created the basis for modern theories of government, especially by his distinction of the different forms of government. Early Christianity had a rather negative attitude towards the state which found expression in St. Augustine's De Civitate Dei. The influence of this work, in which the earthly state was declared to be civitas diaboli, a state of the devil, was predominant throughout the Middle Ages. In the discussion of the relation between church and empire, the main topic of medieval political philosophy, certain authors foreshadowed modern political theories. Thomas Aquinas stressed the popular origin of royal power and the right of the people to restrict or abolish that power in case of abuse; William of Ockham and Marsiglio of Padua held similar views. Dante Alighieri was one of the first to recognize the intrinsic value of the state; he considered the world monarchy to be the only means whereby peace, justice and liberty could be secured. But it was not until the Renaissance that, due to the rediscovery of the individual and his rights and to the formation of territorial states, political philosophy began to play a major role. Niccolo Machiavelli and Jean Bodin laid the foundation for the new theories of the state by stressing its independence from any external power and its indivisible sovereignty. The theory of popular rights and of the right of resistance against tyranny was especially advocated by the "Monarchomachi" (Huguenots, such as Beza, Hotman, Languet, Danaeus, Catholics such as Boucher, Rossaeus, Mariana). Most of them used the theory of an original contract (see Social Contract) to justify limitations of monarchical power. Later, the idea of a Natural Law, independent from divine revelation (Hugo Grotius and his followers), served as an argument for liberal -- sometimes revolutionary -- tendencies. With the exception of Hobbes, who used the contract theory in his plea for absolutism, almost all the publicists of the 16th and 17th century built their liberal theories upon the idea of an original covenant by which individuals joined together and by mutual consent formed a state and placed a fiduciary trust in the supreme power (Roger Williams and John Locke). It was this contract which the Pilgrim Fathers translated into actual facts, after their arrival in America, in November, 1620, long before John Locke had developed his theorv. In the course of the 17th century in England the contract theory was generally substituted for the theory of the divine rights of kings. It was supported by the assumption of an original "State of Nature" in which all men enjoyed equal reciprocal rights. The most ardent defender of the social contract theory in the 18th century was J. J. Rousseau who deeply influenced the philosophy of the French revolution. In Rousseau's conception the idea of the sovereignty of the people took on a more democratic aspect than in 17th century English political philosophy which had been almost exclusively aristocratic in its spirit. This tendency found expression in his concept of the "general will" in the moulding of which each individual has his share. Immanuel Kant who made these concepts the basis of his political philosophy, recognized more clearly than Rousseau the fictitious character of the social contract and treated it as a "regulative idea", meant to serve as a criterion in the evaluation of any act of the state. For Hegel the state is an end in itself, the supreme realization of reason and morality. In marked opposition to this point of view, Marx and Engels, though strongly influenced by Hegel, visualized a society in which the state would gradually fade away. Most of the 19th century publicists, however, upheld the juristic theory of the state. To them the state was the only source of law and at the same time invested with absolute sovereignty: there are no limits to the legal omnipotence of the state except those which are self imposed. In opposition to this doctrine of unified state authority, a pluralistic theory of sovereignty has been advanced recently by certain authors, laying emphasis upon corporate personalities and professional groups (Duguit, Krabbe, Laski). Outspoken anti-stateism was advocated by anarchists such as Kropotkin, etc., by syndicalists and Guild socialists. -- W.E.

politics ::: n. --> The science of government; that part of ethics which has to do with the regulation and government of a nation or state, the preservation of its safety, peace, and prosperity, the defense of its existence and rights against foreign control or conquest, the augmentation of its strength and resources, and the protection of its citizens in their rights, with the preservation and improvement of their morals.
The management of a political party; the conduct and


Power, Ananda, Peace, Knowledge, infinite Wideness and that must be possessed and descend into the whole being. Otherwise one can get multi but not perfection or transformation (except a relative psycho-spiritual change).

prasantih ::: a general state of peace and calm. ::: prasantir [ =prasantih]

proclaim ::: v. t. --> To make known by public announcement; to give wide publicity to; to publish abroad; to promulgate; to declare; as, to proclaim war or peace.
To outlaw by public proclamation.


proposal ::: n. --> That which is proposed, or propounded for consideration or acceptance; a scheme or design; terms or conditions proposed; offer; as, to make proposals for a treaty of peace; to offer proposals for erecting a building; to make proposals of marriage.
The offer by a party of what he has in view as to an intended business transaction, which, with acceptance, constitutes a contract.


propose ::: v. --> To set forth.
To offer for consideration, discussion, acceptance, or adoption; as, to propose terms of peace; to propose a question for discussion; to propose an alliance; to propose a person for office.
To set before one&


proposition ::: n. --> The act of setting or placing before; the act of offering.
That which is proposed; that which is offered, as for consideration, acceptance, or adoption; a proposal; as, the enemy made propositions of peace; his proposition was not accepted.
A statement of religious doctrine; an article of faith; creed; as, the propositions of Wyclif and Huss.
A complete sentence, or part of a sentence consisting


Purity is more a condition than a substance. Peace helps to purity — since in peace disturbing influences cease and the essence of purity b to respond only to the Divine Influence and not to have affini^ with other movements.

purity ::: “It [purity] is more a condition than a substance. Peace helps to purity—since in peace disturbing influences cease and the essence of purity is to respond only to the Divine Influence and not to have an affinity with other movements.” Letters on Yoga

purity ::: Sri Aurobindo: "It [purity] is more a condition than a substance. Peace helps to purity — since in peace disturbing influences cease and the essence of purity is to respond only to the Divine Influence and not to have an affinity with other movements.” *Letters on Yoga

Quakerism: The name given to that Christian group officially known as the Society of Friends founded by George Fox (1624-1691). Central principles include: guidance by an inner light (q.v.); freedom from institutional or outward sanctions; the sanctity of silence (q.v.); the simplicity of living; and, commitment to peaceful social relations. Three American groups are: orthodox, Hicksites (liberal) and Wilburites (formalists).

Quakerism: The name given to that Christian group officially known at the Society of Friends founded by George Fox (1624-1691). Central principles include: guidance by an inner light, freedom from institutional or outward sanctions, the sanctity of silence, the simplicity of living; and, commitment to peaceful social relations. Three American groups are: orthodox, Hicksites (liberal) and Wilburites (formalists). -- V.F.

quiet ::: a. --> In a state of rest or calm; without stir, motion, or agitation; still; as, a quiet sea; quiet air.
Free from noise or disturbance; hushed; still.
Not excited or anxious; calm; peaceful; placid; settled; as, a quiet life; a quiet conscience.
Not giving offense; not exciting disorder or trouble; not turbulent; gentle; mild; meek; contented.
Not showy; not such as to attract attention;


quietism ::: n. --> Peace or tranquillity of mind; calmness; indifference; apathy; dispassion; indisturbance; inaction.
The system of the Quietists, who maintained that religion consists in the withdrawal of the mind from worldly interests and anxieties and its constant employment in the passive contemplation of God and his attributes.


quietly ::: adv. --> In a quiet state or manner; without motion; in a state of rest; as, to lie or sit quietly.
Without tumult, alarm, dispute, or disturbance; peaceably; as, to live quietly; to sleep quietly.
Calmly, without agitation or violent emotion; patiently; as, to submit quietly to unavoidable evils.
Noiselessly; silently; without remark or violent movement; in a manner to attract little or no observation; as, he


quietness ::: the property of making no sound; a state of peace and quiet .

Quietude, peace and silence in the heart and therefore in the vital of the being are necessary to reach the psychic, to plunge in it, for the perturbations of the vital nature, desire, emotion turned ego-wards or world-wards are the main part of the screen that bides the bdu\ iiom tlw watorc.

Rain ::: Symbol of the descent of Grace or of the higher cons- ciousness which is the cause of the riches, the spiritual plenty. i?oinhou> ; Sign of peace and deliverance.

Realisation ::: Realisations are the reception in the consciousness and the establishment there of the fundamental truths of the Divine, of the Higher or Divine Nature, of the world-consciousness and the play of its forces, of one's own self and real nature and the inner nature of things, the power of these things growing in one till they are a part of one's inner life and existence, as for instance, the realisation of the Divine Presence, the descent and settling of the higher Peace, Light, Force, Ananda in the consciousness, their workings there, the realisation of the divine or spiritual love, the perception of one's own psychic being, the discovery of one's own true mental being, true vital being, true physical being, the realisation of the overmind or the supramental consciousness, the clear perception of the relation of all these things to our present inferior nature and their action on it to change that lower nature. The list, of course, might be infinitely longer. These things also are often called experiences when they only come in flashes, snatches or rare visitations; they are spoken of as full realisations only when they become very positive or frequent or continuous or normal.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 884-85 Settled experience.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 120


recognizance ::: n. --> An obligation of record entered into before some court of record or magistrate duly authorized, with condition to do some particular act, as to appear at the same or some other court, to keep the peace, or pay a debt. A recognizance differs from a bond, being witnessed by the record only, and not by the party&

Reformation: The Protestant Reformation may be dated from 1517, the year Martin Luther (1483-1546), Augustinian monk and University professor in Wittenberg, publicly attacked the sale of indulgences by the itinerant Tetzel, Dominican ambassador of the Roman Church. The break came first in the personality of the monk who could not find in his own religious and moral endeavors to win divine favor the peace demanded by a sensitive conscience; and when it came he found to his surprise that he had already parted company with a whole tradition. The ideology which found a response in his inner experience was set forth by Augustine, a troubled soul who had surrendered himself completely to divine grace and mercy. The philosophers who legitimized man's endeavor to get on in the world, the church which demanded unquestioned loyalty to its codes and commands, he eschewed as thoroughly inconsonant with his own inner life. Man is wholly dependent upon the merits of Christ, the miracle of faith alone justifies before God. Man's conscience, his reason, and the Scriptures together became his only norm and authority. He could have added a fourth: patriotism, since Luther became the spokesman of a rising tide of German nationalism already suspect of the powers of distant Rome. The humanist Erasmus (see Renaissance) supported Luther by his silence, then broke with him upon the reformer's extreme utterances concerning man's predestination. This break with the humanists shows clearly the direction which the Protestant Reformation was taking: it was an enfranchised religion only to a degree. For while Erasmus pleaded for tolerance and enlightenment the new religious movement called for decision and faith binding men's consciences to a new loyalty. At first the Scriptures were taken as conscience permitted, then conscience became bound by the Scuptures. Luther lacked a systematic theology for the simple reason that he himself was full of inconsistencies. A reformer is often not a systematic thinker. Lutheran princes promoted the reconstruction of institutions and forms suggested by the reformer and his learned ally, Melanchthon, and by one stroke whole provinces became Protestant. The original reformers were reformed by new reformers. Two of such early reformers were Ulrich Zwingli (1484-1531) in Switzerland and John Calvin (1509-1564) who set up a rigid system and rule of God in Geneva. Calvinism crossed the channel under the leadership of John Knox in Scotland. The English (Anglican) Reformation rested on political rather than strictly religious considerations. The Reformation brought about a Counter-Reformation within the Roman Church in which abuses were set right and lines against the Protestants more tightly drawn (Council of Trent, 1545-1563). -- V.F.

Reincarnating Ego ::: In the method of dividing the human principles into a trichotomy of an upper duad, an intermediate duad,and a lower triad -- or distributively spirit, soul, and body -- the second or intermediate duad,manas-kama, or the intermediate nature, is the ordinary seat of human consciousness, and itself iscomposed of two qualitative parts: an upper or aspiring part, which is commonly called the reincarnatingego or the higher manas, and a lower part attracted to material things, which is the focus of whatexpresses itself in the average man as the human ego, his everyday ordinary seat of consciousness.When death occurs, the mortal and material portions sink into oblivion; while the reincarnating egocarries the best and noblest parts of the spiritual memory of the man that was into the devachan or heavenworld of postmortem rest and recuperation, where the ego remains in the bosom of the monad or of themonadic essence in a state of the most perfect and utter bliss and peace, constantly reviewing andimproving upon in its own blissful imagination all the unfulfilled spiritual yearnings and longings of thelife just closed that its naturally creative faculties automatically suggest to the entity now in thedevachan.But the monad above spoken of passes from sphere to sphere on its peregrinations from earth, carryingwith it the reincarnating ego, or what we may for simplicity of expression call the earth-child, in itsbosom, where this reincarnating ego is in its state of perfect bliss and peace, until the time comes when,having passed through all the invisible realms connected by chains of causation with our own planet, itslowly "descends" again through these higher intermediate spheres earthwards. Coincidently does thereincarnating ego slowly begin to reawaken to self-conscious activity. Gradually it feels, at firstunconsciously to itself, the attraction earthwards, arising out of the karmic seeds of thought and emotionand impulse sown in the preceding life on earth and now beginning to awaken; and as these attractionsgrow stronger, in other words as the reincarnating ego awakens more fully, it finds itself under thedomination of a strong psychomagnetic attraction drawing it to the earth-sphere.The time finally comes when it is drawn strongly to the family on earth whose karmic attractions orkarmic status or condition are the nearest to its own characteristics; and it then enters, or attaches itselfto, by reason of the psychomagnetic attraction, the human seed which will grow into the body of thehuman being to be. Thus reincarnation takes place, and the reincarnating ego reawakens to life on earthin the body of a little child.

repose ::: n.** 1. The act of resting or the state of being at rest. 2. Quiet, calm, peace, tranquillity. 3. Freedom from worry; peace of mind. v. 4. To place (oneself or one"s body) in a state of quiet relaxation; lie or lay down at rest. 5. To lie or be at rest, as from work, activity, etc. reposed.**

repose ::: n. 1. The state of being at rest; calm, tranquil; at peace. v. *2. *To be peacefully calm and quiet. 3**. To lie or be at rest, as from work, activity, etc.

requiem ::: n. --> A mass said or sung for the repose of a departed soul.
Any grand musical composition, performed in honor of a deceased person.
Rest; quiet; peace.


restless ::: a. --> Never resting; unquiet; uneasy; continually moving; as, a restless child.
Not satisfied to be at rest or in peace; averse to repose or quiet; eager for change; discontented; as, restless schemers; restless ambition; restless subjects.
Deprived of rest or sleep.
Passed in unquietness; as, the patient has had a restless night.


restoration ::: n. --> The act of restoring or bringing back to a former place, station, or condition; the fact of being restored; renewal; reestablishment; as, the restoration of friendship between enemies; the restoration of peace after war.
The state of being restored; recovery of health, strength, etc.; as, restoration from sickness.
That which is restored or renewed.


Returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the con- scious part of the being always happen in sadhana. It docs not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and Ananda and the love of the Divine. This other B only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases.

Right Force and wrong ::: If it works to purify or open the system, or brings with it light or peace, or prepares the change of the thought, ideas, feelings, character in the sense of turning towards a higher consciousness, then it is the right force. If it is dark or obscure or perturbs the being with rajasic or egoistic suggestions or excites the lower nature, then it is an adverse force.

riot ::: n. --> Wanton or unrestrained behavior; uproar; tumult.
Excessive and exxpensive feasting; wild and loose festivity; revelry.
The tumultuous disturbance of the public peace by an unlawful assembly of three or more persons in the execution of some private object. ::: v. i.


rupture ::: n. --> The act of breaking apart, or separating; the state of being broken asunder; as, the rupture of the skin; the rupture of a vessel or fiber; the rupture of a lutestring.
Breach of peace or concord between individuals; open hostility or war between nations; interruption of friendly relations; as, the parties came to a rupture.
Hernia. See Hernia.
A bursting open, as of a steam boiler, in a less sudden


sackless ::: a. --> Quiet; peaceable; harmless; innocent.

sadananda ::: "Ananda of pure existence apart from all objects and exsadananda periences", one of the seven forms of ananda, consisting of the delight of existence absorbed in unconditioned being (sat), where it is "at rest in peace of existence"; together with cidananda and suddhananda it comprises kaivalyananda, the bliss of the absolute, a term also applied to sadananda by itself. sadarsa sadarsa samadhi

Salaam alaykum :::   "Peace be upon you"

salaam :::   peace

salawat :::   invocation of peace and blessings upon Prophet Muhammad (pbuh)

Salla Allahu 'alayhi wa salaam :::   "May Allah's peace and blessings be upon him," spoken or written after Muhammad's name

samamaya (shamamaya, çamamaya) ::: full of sama; peaceful.

sama (shama; çama) ::: quietude, peace, calm; rest, quiescence, passama sivity; the "divine peace and tranquil eternal repose" which replaces tamas in the liberation (mukti) of the nature from the trigun.a of the lower prakr.ti, "a divine calm, which is not an inertia and incapacity of action, but a perfect power, sakti, holding in itself all its capacity and capable of controlling and subjecting to the law of calm even the most stupendous and enormous activity".

sama (Shama) ::: the divine quiet, peace, rest. ::: samah [nominative]

samas (prakashamaya çamas) ::: luminous peace; samas full of prakasa, without tapas. prak prakasamaya

samomaya (shamomaya) ::: full of samas; peaceful. samomaya

sam ::: peace, bliss. [Ved.]

santa (shanta) ::: calm, peaceful.

santa&

santi-catustaya ( Shanti-chatushtaya) ::: [the catustya of peace]. ::: santi-catustayam [nominative]

santimaya (shantimaya) ::: peaceful. santimaya

santimaya Siva (Shantimaya Shiva) ::: [Siva full of peace].

santim nirvana-paramam (matsamstham) ::: the supreme peace of nirvana (which has its foundation in Me). [Gita 16.15]

Santi (Shanti) ::: calm, peace; spiritual peace. ::: santih [nominative]

santi (shanti; çanti) ::: peace, calm; the second member of the samata / santi santi catus.t.aya, consisting of "a vast passive calm" based on udasinata or "a vast joyous calm" based on nati; an element of Mahesvari bhava ssanti anti catustaya

santosha. ::: contentment; peacefulness

Saoshyant: A Zoroastrian term used variously in the meaning of priest or apostle, who will aid in establishing the age of peace and righteousness in the world.

sarma ::: peace, joy. [Ved.]

sattva (Sattwa) ::: [one of the three gunas]: the mode of light and poise and peace; the force of equilibrium (translates in quality as good and harmony and happiness and light).

saturnian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Saturn, whose age or reign, from the mildness and wisdom of his government, is called the golden age.
Hence: Resembling the golden age; distinguished for peacefulness, happiness, contentment.
Of or pertaining to the planet Saturn; as, the Saturnian year. ::: n.


Screen Peace "tool" A {screen saver} for {Microsoft Windows} by Anthony Andersen. Released as {charityware}. It can load extension modules with {filename extension} ".SPX". {Some modules (ftp://src.doc.ic.ac.uk/computing/systems/ibmpc/windows3/desktop/spx2.zip)}. (1997-11-23)

Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and

serene ::: calm, peaceful, tranquil.

serenely ::: in a peacefully serene manner; unaffected by disturbance; calm and unruffled.

serenity ::: n. --> The quality or state of being serene; clearness and calmness; quietness; stillness; peace.
Calmness of mind; eveness of temper; undisturbed state; coolness; composure.


shantam &

shanti &

sheriff ::: n. --> The chief officer of a shire or county, to whom is intrusted the execution of the laws, the serving of judicial writs and processes, and the preservation of the peace.

  "Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” *Letters on Yoga

“Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” Letters on Yoga

silm :::   peace; submission

Siva-Rudra (Shiva-Rudra) ::: the auspicious [Siva] and the terrible [Rudra], the leader and destroyer, the yogin who enjoys the supreme liberty and peace and the Master of the force that acts in the worlds.

Śiva (Shiva) ::: "the auspicious", a name of the god who is at once "the Siva Master of the force that acts in the worlds and the Yogin who enjoys the supreme liberty and peace"; especially the contemplative aspect of this deity, in contrast to his "terrible" aspect which is called Rudra2 and sometimes regarded as a distinct god; the divine personality representing absolute Existence (sat) with infinite Force (tapas) inherent in it, whose immobility is translated in the lower hemisphere of existence (aparardha) by inertia, figured in the image of Śiva"s body lying under the feet of the dancing Kali; (also called Mahesvara and identified with Mahavira) the aspect of the fourfold isvara whose sakti is Mahesvari; a name of the Lord and supreme Being (isvara, purus.ottama). siva siv a K Kali

slumbrous ::: 1. Sleepy; heavy with drowsiness, as the eyelids. 2. Peaceful; tranquil. 3. Inactive or sluggish; calm or quiet.

soft ::: 1. Mild and pleasant; in a relaxed manner. 2. Smooth and agreeable to the touch; not rough or coarse. 3. Not hard or sharp. 4. Mild and pleasant weather. 5. Not loud, harsh, or irritating to the ear; melodious. 6. Of a gentle disposition; tender. 7. Not burdensome or demanding; borne or done easily and without hardship. 8. Of words, speech, etc.: Smooth, soothing; expressive of what is tender or peaceful. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adv.: Gently, carefully, tenderly; in such a manner as to avoid causing pain or injury; without force or violence; with gentle action.) soft-winged.

SPIRITUALISATION. ::: Spiritualisation means the descent of the jiigher peace, force, light, knowledge, purity, Ananda, etc. which belong to any of the higher planes from Higher Mind to

spiritualisation ::: the spiritual change in which there is the established descent of the divine peace, light, knowledge, power, bliss from above, the awareness of the Self and the Divine and of a higher cosmic consciousness and the change of the whole nature to that.

spx "filename extension" The {filename extension} for {Screen Peace} eXtension files. (1995-03-14)

Sri Aurobindo: "But when I speak of the Divine Will, I mean something different, — something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will be not an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the law of the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda, for these are the Divine Nature.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "Experience is a word that covers almost all the happenings in yoga; only when something gets settled, then it is no longer an experience but part of the siddhi; e.g. peace when it comes and goes is an experience — when it is settled and goes no more it is a siddhi.” Letters on Yoga

"Sri Aurobindo: "It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The sense of release as if from jail always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul"s freedom not tied down by the thousand ties and cares of the outward ignorant existence.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss — that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga

supermind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity — e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.

supermind ::: “The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity—e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.

SWAYING OF THE BODY. ::: Some have this swaying of the ' body when the Peace or the Force begins to descend upon it, as it facilitates for it the reception. The swaying ceases usually when the body is accustomed to assimilate the descent.

The descent of the peace is often one of the first major posi- tive experiences of the sadhana. In this state of peace the nor-

"The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives, and to return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul"s aim in life. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

“The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives, and to return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul’s aim in life. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

*The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives, and to return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul's aim in life. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.

The Divine reveals himself in the world around us when we look upon that with a spiritual desire of delight that seeks him in all things. There is often a sudden opening by which the veil of forms is itself turned Into a revelation. A universal spiri- tual Presence, a universal peace, a universal infinite Delight has manifested, immanent, embracing, aU-penetraling. This Presence by our love of It, our delight in it, our constant thought of It returns and grows upon us ; it becomes the thing that we see and all else is only its habitation, form and symbol. Even all that is most outward, the body, the form, the sound, "whatever our senses seize, are seen as this Presence ; they cease to be physical and are changed into a substance of spirit. This trans- formation means a transformation of our own inner conscious- ness ; we are taken by the surrounding Presence into itself and

“The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built.

The four kingdoms of elementals, existing in the four elements, are also known under the general designation of fairies and fays in the myths, fables, traditions, and poetry of all nations, ancient and modern. Their names are legion: peris, devs, jinn, sylvans, satyrs, fauns, elves, dwarfs, trolls, nixies, kobolds, brownies, banshees, leprechauns, pixies, moss-people, good people, good neighbors, wild women, men of peace, white ladies, and many more. They have been seen, feared, blessed, banned, and invoked in every quarter of the globe in every age.

The Golden Age was under the rule of Kronos (Saturnus) who, according to Plato, not believing that men could rule themselves, caused them to be ruled by gods. It was a time of innocence and happiness: truth and justice prevailed, the earth brought forth without toil all that was necessary for mankind, perpetual spring reigned, and the heroes passed away peacefully into spiritual existence. Equivalent to the Hindu satya yuga.

The peace liberates from all dependence on outer contacts.

The psychic has indeed the quality of peace— -but that is not its main character as it is of the &If or Atman. The psychic is the Divine element in the individual being and its characteristic power Is to turn everything towards the Divine, to bring a fire of purification, aspiration, devotion, true light of discernment, feeling, will, action, which transforms by degrees the whole nature.

The psychic has indeed the quality of peace—but that is not its main character as it is of the Self or Atman. The psychic is the divine element in the individual being and its characteristic power is to turn everything towards the Divine, to bring a fire of purification, aspiration, devotion, true light of discernment, feeling, will, an action which transforms by degrees the whole nature. Quietude, peace and silence in the heart and th
   refore in the vital part of the being are necessary to reach the psychic, to plunge in it, for the perturbations of the vital nature, desire, emotion turned ego-wards or world-wards are the main part of the screen that hides the soul from the nature. It is better, th
   refore, to be free from the mental constructions when you take the plunge and to have only the sense of aspiration, of devotion, of self-giving to the Divine.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page 1197


There are two classes of thmgs that happen in yoga, realisa- tions and experiences. Realisations are the reception in the cons- ciousness and the establishment there of the fundamental truths of the Divine, of the Higher or Divine Nature, of the world- consciousness and the play of its forces, of one’s own self and real nature and the inner nature of things, the power of these things growing in one till they arc part of one’s inner life and existence, — as for instance, the realisation of the Divine Pre- sence, the Descent and settling of the higher Peace, Light, Force,

There must be a desceat of the light not merely into the mind or part of it but into all the being down to the physical and below before a real Iransformatioo can take place. A-ligbt in the mind may spiritualise or otherwise change .the mind or part of it in one way or another, but it need not change the vital nature ; a light in the vital may purify and enlarge the vital movements or else silence and immobilise the vital being, but leave the body and the physical consciousness as it was, or even leave it inert or shake its balance. And the descent of Light is not enough, it must be the descent of the whole higher conscious- ness, its Peace, Power, Knowledge, Love, Ananda. Moreover the descent may be enough to liberate, but not to perfect, or it may be enough to make a great change in the inner being, while the outer remains an imperfect instrument, clumsy, sick or inexpressive. Finaliy, transfonnation eflected by the sadhana cannot be complete unless it is a supramenfalisafion of the being.

The solid cool block of peace pressing on the body and making it immobile is the descent of the higher consciousness, A deep, intense or massive substance of peace and sfiilncss is very com- monly the first of its powers that descends and many experience it in that way. At first it comes and stays only during medita- tion or, without the sense of physical iDertne.ss or immobility, a little while longer and afterwards it is lost ; but if the sadbana follows its normal course, it comes more and more, lasting longer and in the cod as an enduring deep peace and inner stillness and release becomes a normal character of the consciousness, the foundation indeed of a new consciousness, calm and liberated.

"The spiritual change is the established descent of the peace, light, knowledge, power, bliss from above, the awareness of the Self and the Divine and of a higher cosmic consciousness and the change of the whole consciousness to that.” Letters on Yoga

“The spiritual change is the established descent of the peace, light, knowledge, power, bliss from above, the awareness of the Self and the Divine and of a higher cosmic consciousness and the change of the whole consciousness to that.” Letters on Yoga

The three giinas become purified and refined and changed into their divine equivalents ::: sativa becomes jyoti, the authentic spiri- tual light ; rajas becomes tapas, the tranquilly intense divine force ; toninj becomes soma, the divine quiet, rest, peace.

:::   "The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘ — the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self — which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” *Letters on Yoga

“The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘—the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self—which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” Letters on Yoga

"The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out — if we reject the way out of the old sages — the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

“The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out—if we reject the way out of the old sages—the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.” Letters on Yoga

The will, like the intellect, reaches after and finds its peace in the Absolute. The moral life lies in seeking the ever widening meaning of our individual lives and identifying ourselves with it. This self-identification with larger meaning is loyalty -- the basis and the essence of all human virtue. -- B.A.G.F.

"They [peace and patience] go together. By having patience under all kinds of pressure you lay the foundations of peace.” Letters on Yoga*

“This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the Spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge.” The Life Divine

This something larger is the cosmic drama written, staged, and acted by the Absolute, who is artist and actor as well as a rational intelligence, intent no less upon dramatic than upon intelligible unity and self-expression. The world-process is tragic, witness the sin and suffering and imperfection with which it is fraught. But in the infinite tragedy, as well as in the tragedies composed by men, evil is contributory to the perfection of the whole, and, when seen and accepted as such by the finite individual, not only loses its sting but produces a "catharsis" of his attitude towards it, in which he cheerfully accepts it, battles with it, and finds his triumph over it in nobly enduring it. This "catharsis," identifying him as it does with the meaning of the life of the Absolute, is his peace and his salvation. Main works: Logic, 1888; The Philosophical Theory of the State, 1899; Value and Destiny of the Individual, 1913. -- B.A.G.F.

thus ::: n. --> The commoner kind of frankincense, or that obtained from the Norway spruce, the long-leaved pine, and other conifers. ::: adv. --> In this or that manner; on this wise.
To this degree or extent; so far; so; as, thus wise; thus peaceble; thus bold.


tithingman ::: n. --> The chief man of a tithing; a headborough; one elected to preside over the tithing.
A peace officer; an under constable.
A parish officer elected annually to preserve good order in the church during divine service, to make complaint of any disorderly conduct, and to enforce the observance of the Sabbath.


To bear extreme heat and cold it is necessary to have peace in the cells first, then consolidated force. Pain and discomfort come from a physical consciousness not forceful enough to deter- mine its own reaction to things.

tranquil ::: a. --> Quiet; calm; undisturbed; peaceful; not agitated; as, the atmosphere is tranquil; the condition of the country is tranquil.

tranquillize ::: v. t. --> To render tranquil; to allay when agitated; to compose; to make calm and peaceful; as, to tranquilize a state disturbed by factions or civil commotions; to tranquilize the mind.

Transfonnaiion of inertia ::: Tamas is to be transformed into sama, the peace and the rest of the higher Prakrit!, and then filled with tapas and jyoti.^ But this can only be done com- pletely in the physical when the physical is fully transformed by the Supramental Power.

treaty ::: n. --> The act of treating for the adjustment of differences, as for forming an agreement; negotiation.
An agreement so made; specifically, an agreement, league, or contract between two or more nations or sovereigns, formally signed by commissioners properly authorized, and solemnly ratified by the several sovereigns, or the supreme power of each state; an agreement between two or more independent states; as, a treaty of peace; a treaty of alliance.


tributary ::: a. --> Paying tribute to another, either from compulsion, as an acknowledgment of submission, or to secure protection, or for the purpose of purchasing peace.
Hence, subject; subordinate; inferior.
Paid in tribute.
Yielding supplies of any kind; serving to form or make up, a greater object of the same kind, as a part, branch, etc.; contributing; as, the Ohio has many tributary streams, and is itself


tribute ::: n. --> An annual or stated sum of money or other valuable thing, paid by one ruler or nation to another, either as an acknowledgment of submission, or as the price of peace and protection, or by virtue of some treaty; as, the Romans made their conquered countries pay tribute.
A personal contribution, as of money, praise, service, etc., made in token of services rendered, or as that which is due or deserved; as, a tribute of affection.
A certain proportion of the ore raised, or of its value,


troubler ::: n. --> One who troubles or disturbs; one who afflicts or molests; a disturber; as, a troubler of the peace.

truage ::: n. --> A pledge of truth or peace made on payment of a tax.
A tax or impost; tribute.


Truths of the being'. There is a truth in Nirvana — Nirvana is nothing but the peace and freedom of the Spirit which can exist in itself, be there world or no world, world-order or world- disorder.

unpeace ::: n. --> Absence or lack of peace.

unseen ::: “The Unseen with whom there can be no pragmatic relations, unseizable, featureless, unthinkable, undesignable by name, whose substance is the certitude of One Self, in whom world-existence is stilled, who is all peace and bliss—that is the Self, that is what must be known.” Mandukya Upanishad. The Life Divine

violation ::: n. --> The act of violating, treating with violence, or injuring; the state of being violated.
Infringement; transgression; nonobservance; as, the violation of law or positive command, of covenants, promises, etc.
An act of irreverence or desecration; profanation or contemptuous treatment of sacred things; as, the violation of a church.
Interruption, as of sleep or peace; disturbance.
Ravishment; rape; outrage.


Vital joy ::: Though it is a very helpful thing for the ordinary human life, vital joy is something excited, eager, mobile wnfhout a settled basis — that is why it soon gels tired and cannot con- tinue. Vital joy has to be replaced by a quiet settled psychic gladness with the mind and vital very clear and very peaceful.

Wave mechanics: See Quantum mechanics. Weber, Max: (1864-1920) Weber started his career as a jurist in Berlin and later taught political economy at Freiburg, Heidelberg and Munich. He was a founder of the Deutsche Gesellschaft für Soziologie and editor of Archiv für Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolitik. Much of his scholarly work was devoted to the sociology of religion. He participated in the Peace Conference at Versailles, and argued against ratification of the treaty; but later he became a member of the committee on the constitution for the German Republic. The provision in that constitution for the popular election of the president was inserted largely because of Weber's pressure. Main works: Gesammelte Aufsätze z. Religionssoziologie (1920); z. Soziologie u. Sozialpolitik (1922); z. Wissenschaftelehre (1924). -- M.B.M.

Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagree- able the conduct of otheis, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant ; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can bo tested, reinforced, made perfect.

“What people mean by the formless svarûpa of the Mother,—they means usually her universal aspect. It is when she is experienced as a universal Existence and Power spread through the universe in which and by which all live. When one feels that Presence one begins to feel a universal peace, light, power, bliss without limits—that is her svarûpa.” The Mother

When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first a neutral emptiness with nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. The neutral state is often or usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom.

“When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga

"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created.” Letters on Yoga

“When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created.” Letters on Yoga

White light IS the Mother s lighL Wherever Jt descends or enters, it brings peace, puniy, silence and the openness to the higher forces It is her own characteristic power, that of the

White Pigeon ::: Peace.

Will (Divine) ::: something that has descended here into an evolutionary world of Ignorance, standing at the back of things, pressing on the Darkness with its Light, leading things presently towards the best possible in the conditions of a world of Ignorance and leading it eventually towards a descent of a greater power of the Divine, which will not be an omnipotence held back and conditioned by the world as it is, but in full action and therefore bringing the reign of light, peace, harmony, joy, love, beauty and Ananda.

"Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Within us, there are two centres of the Purusha, the inner Soul through which he touches us to our awakening; there is the Purusha in the lotus of the heart which opens upward all our powers and the Purusha in the thousand-petalled lotus whence descend through the thought and will, opening the third eye in us, the lightnings of vision and the fire of the divine energy. The bliss existence may come to us through either one of these centres. When the lotus of the heart breaks open, we feel a divine joy, love and peace expanding in us like a flower of light which irradiates the whole being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Without saniatS peace is liable to be attacked by the waves of the lower nature.

Work and body ::: It is Iwtter to educate and train the external natural being slowly by bringing calm and peace and light and strength persistently into the nenmus system and cells of the body. A violent compulsion of the body may well defeat Its own object.

WORLDLY LIFE. ::: The life of samsara is in its nature a field of unrest ; to go through in in the right way one has to offer one’s life and actions to the Divine and pray for the peace of the

Yoga: (Skr. "yoking") Restraining of the mind (see Manas), or, in Patanjali's (q.v.) phrase: citta vrtti nirodha, disciplining the activity of consciousness. The object of this universally recommended practice in India is the gaining of peace of mind and a deeper insight into the nature of reality. On psycho-physical assumptions, several aids are outlined in all works on Yoga, including moral preparation, breath-control, posture, and general toning up of the system. Karma or kriya Yoga is the attainment of Yoga ends primarily by doing, bhakti Yoga by devotion, jnana Yoga by mental or spiritual means. The Yogasutras (q.v.) teach eight paths: Moral restraint (see yama), self-culture (see niyama), posture (see asana), breath-control (see prandyama), control of the senses (see pratyahara), concentration (see dharana), meditation or complete surrender to the object of meditation (see samadhi). See Hathayoga. -- K.F.L.



QUOTES [408 / 408 - 1500 / 20017]


KEYS (10k)

   84 Sri Aurobindo
   52 The Mother
   25 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   9 Anonymous
   7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   5 Dalai Lama
   5 Sri Ramakrishna
   5 Lao Tzu
   4 Imitation of Christ
   3 Thomas A Kempis
   3 Thich Nhat Hanh
   3 Rabia al-Adawiyya
   3 Eknath Easwaran
   3 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   3 Ogawa
   3 Kobayashi Issa
   2 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
   2 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   2 Saint Francis of Assisi
   2 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
   2 Ramakrishna
   2 Peace Pilgrim
   2 Naval Ravikant
   2 MOTHER MIRA
   2 Manapurush Swami Shivananda
   2 Katha Upanishad
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Gerald Jampolsky
   2 Dhammapada
   2 Confucius
   2 Buddhist Texts
   2 Buddhist Text
   2 Buddha
   2 Bill Hicks
   2 Baruch Spinoza
   2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Confucius
   2 Abraham Maslow
   2 14th Dalai Lama
   1 Zig Ziglar
   1 Zacharias VIII
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 Wu Hsin
   1 William Faulkner
   1 Vivekananda
   1 Vinaya Pitaka
   1 Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser
   1 Udanavarga
   1 Tsu-king
   1 to put our people back to work and open doors of opportunity for our kids; to restore prosperity and promote the cause of peace; to reclaim the American dream and reaffirm that fundamental truth
   1 Tibetan saying.
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Thomas a Kempis
   1 The Mother?
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Tenzin Gyatso
   1 Tao Te Ching
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Swami Yatiswarananda
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA.
   1 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
   1 Swami Saradananda
   1 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   1 Swami Adbhutananda
   1 SWAMI ABHEDANANDA
   1 St. Luke
   1 Sri Sarada Devi
   1 SriAurobindo
   1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
   1 Sora
   1 Sonadanda Sutta
   1 Seneca
   1 Scott Hawkins
   1 SATM?
   1 Saint Thérèse of Lisieux
   1 Saint Teresa of Ávila
   1 Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia
   1 Saint Peter Chrysologus
   1 Saint Odile
   1 Saint Luke
   1 Saint Hilarion of Czenstochau
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Frances de Sales
   1 Saint Elizabeth of the Trinity
   1 Saint Clement of Rome
   1 Saint Clement
   1 Saint Bernadette Soubirous
   1 Saint Anthony the Great
   1 Saint Ambrose
   1 Sadi
   1 Rupert Spira
   1 Romans XIV. 19
   1 Romans VIII 3
   1 Robert Ardrey
   1 Revelation 6:4
   1 Rabindranath Tagore
   1 Quodvultdeus
   1 Proverbs
   1 Prophet Muhammad peace and blessings be upon him)
   1 Pope Leo the Great
   1 Paul Auster
   1 Paramahamsa Yogananda
   1 Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi
   1 Our Lady of La Salette
   1 Og Mandino
   1 Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche
   1 not unlike a crystal that suddenly forms in a solution which has been slowly prepared.
   1 Nikola Tesla
   1 Mouni Sadhu
   1 Mooji
   1 Mitar Tarabich (1829-1899)
   1 Metta Sutta
   1 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
   1 Mark Richardson
   1 Mark Nepo
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Mahabharata
   1 Magghima Nikaya
   1 Lori Deschene
   1 Lin Yutang
   1 Leo Tolstoy
   1 Latita Vistara
   1 Lao-Tsu-Te
   1 Lao-Tse
   1 Katha Upanishad II.24
   1 Kasho
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Julian Huxley
   1 J. Tauler: Institutions
   1 John. XIV. 21
   1 John F. Kennedy
   1 Jimi Hendrix
   1 Jean Klein
   1 Jack Kornfield
   1 Israel Regardie
   1 Imitation of Christ I. 11.7
   1 id. 58. 60
   1 Hyman G Rickover
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Guru Nanak
   1 Guru Gobind Singh
   1 Gerald G. May
   1 Gerald G. Jampolsky M.D. Author of "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer of All
   1 George Harrison
   1 Friedrich Schiller
   1 Fo-sho-hing-san king
   1 Floyd Henderson
   1 Edna St. Vincent Millay
   1 Ecolesiasticus VI. 19
   1 D.T. Suzuki
   1 Dōgen Zenji
   1 Dainin Katagiri Roshi
   1 Cyprian
   1 Chow Yun-fat
   1 Carlos Colón
   1 Canon in Pali
   1 But a revolution which is coming whether we will it or not. We can affect its character; we cannot alter its inevitability.
   1 Bhagavad Git. V. 16
   1 Bhagavad Gita.XII. 12
   1 Bhagavad Gita. VI. 24-26
   1 Bhagavad Gita II. 70-71
   1 Baha-ullah
   1 Baha ullah
   1 Augustine of Hippo
   1 Arthur C Clarke
   1 Amit Ray
   1 Ambrose of Milan
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Albert Camus
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Saadi
   1 Chuang Tzu
   1 Adlai E. Stevenson
   1 Abu Nu'aym (r) al-Hilyatul Awliya
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   44 William Makepeace Thackeray
   24 Anonymous
   19 Mahatma Gandhi
   19 Dalai Lama
   15 David Peace
   13 Sri Chinmoy
   13 Mother Teresa
   11 Pope Francis
   11 Laozi
   10 William Shakespeare
   10 Nhat Hanh
   10 George Herbert
   9 Toba Beta
   9 Rumi
   9 Ovid
   9 Mehmet Murat ildan
   9 John Lennon
   9 Bryant McGill
   8 Victor Hugo
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi

1:as peace to be spread. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
2:Peace is the only battle worth waging. ~ Albert Camus,
3:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh,
4:Peace comes from within. Do not seek it without.
   ~ Buddha,
5:cloudless sky
for a second or two
world peace ~ Carlos Colón,
6:When there is no desire all things are at peace. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.37,
7:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others." ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
8:Be faithful to the Divine and you will enjoy a constant peace. ~ MOTHER MIRA,
9:The more you sweat in peace, the less you bleed in war.
   ~ Hyman G Rickover,
10:Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace.
   ~ Buddha,
11:Peace is the one condition of survival in this nuclear age. ~ Adlai E. Stevenson,
12:Remain with Me and you will find peace. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
13:When there is no desire, all things are at peace." ~ Lao Tzu,
14:The root of all desires is the one desire: to come home, to be at peace. ~ Jean Klein,
15:Peace be unto you. ~ John. XIV. 21, the Eternal Wisdom
16:Detachment is necessary for peace, and peace is necessary for happiness." ~ Naval Ravikant,
17:Peace of mind is that mental condition in which you have accepted the worst." ~ Lin Yutang,
18:Worrying doesn't take away tomorrow's troubles. It takes away today's peace." ~ Zig Ziglar,
19:Peace of mind itself is liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
20:Peace cannot be kept by force. It can only be achieved by understanding.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
21:When the power of love overcomes the love of power, the world will know peace. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
22:for eternal peace
~ Kasho, @BashoSociety
23:Love the truth and peace. ~ Zacharias VIII, the Eternal Wisdom
24:They call it 'peace of mind' but maybe it should be called 'peace from mind.'" ~ Naval Ravikant,
25:I do not know how to teach philosophy without becoming a disturber of the peace. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
26:Be content and live within your heart-deep inside - it is the only way to have peace. ~ MOTHER MIRA,
27:Purity and peace make men upright. ~ Lao-Tsu-Te, the Eternal Wisdom
28:When the heart is at peace, "for" and "against" are forgotten. ~ Chuang Tzu,
29:When the mind is still, we can become an instrument of peace. ~ Eknath Easwaran, Strength in the Storm,
30:When you've seen beyond yourself, then you may find, peace of mind is waiting there." ~ George Harrison,
31:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace. ~ Confucius,
32:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace." ~ Confucius,
33:Brothers, my peace is in my aloneness.
My Beloved is alone with me there, always. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,
34:That which results in peace is the highest perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
35:When the mind has vanished, you realize eternal Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
36:Perfect Bliss is Brahman. Perfect Peace is of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
37:Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well." ~ Jack Kornfield,
38:If we remove from our minds all the rubbish, all the thoughts, peace will become manifest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
39:Good will for all and good will from all is the basis of peace and harmony. ~ The Mother,
40:There is no happiness so great as peace of mind. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
41:Your peace shall be in a great patience. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
42:Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Frances de Sales,
43:Flying from work is never the way to find peace. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. IV. 130),
44:Peace, after all, is only a condition of the mind. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
45:When the mind itself is absent, there will be perfect peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
46:Finish the few duties you have at hand, and then you will have peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
47:If one's mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
48:Follow peace with all men. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Hebrews, XII. 14, the Eternal Wisdom
49:If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
50:Renounce your desires and you shall taste of peace. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
51:The waves of the Self are pervading everywhere. If the mind is in peace, one begins to experience them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
52:When the mind merges in the Heart, it will attain perfection as peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
53:Peace is a sign of mukti—Ananda moves towards siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace,
54::The peace you are looking for, you already 'are'. Be still and know this." ~ Mooji, From "Before I Am,", (2nd ed. 2017), Mooji.,
55:Peace of mind produces right values; right values produce right thoughts. Right thoughts produce right actions." ~ Mark Richardson,
56:Rest is in Him alone. Man knows no peace in the world; but he has no disturbance when he is with God. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
57:an oak in autumn
peace of memories
of the deep past
~ Sora, @BashoSociety
58:Unless a person has annihilated the mind, he cannot gain peace and be happy. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
59:finally
asleep
peace on earth
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
60:It is in an unshakable peace that can be found the true power.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace,
61:Peace is not an absence of war, it is a virtue, a state of mind, a disposition for benevolence, confidence, justice. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
62:Peace is your natural state. It is the mind that obstructs the natural state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
63:Being free of desires it is tranquil. And the world will be at peace of it's own accord. ~ Lao Tzu, Tao Te Ching,
64:What is there more precious than a sage? He sets peace between all men. ~ Tsu-king, the Eternal Wisdom
65:Had you entered the world after obtaining God, what peace and joy you would have found! ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
66:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, a poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself.
   ~ Abraham Maslow,
67:peace within
the depths
of the lake
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
68:The Divine's peace must dwell constantly in our hearts. With my Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother,
69:When thou possessest knowledge thou shalt attain soon to peace. ~ Bhagavad Git. V. 16, the Eternal Wisdom
70:the princess
lily's heart
at peace
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
71:and everywhere you must have patience if you would have peace within and merit an eternal crown. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
72:I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the Lord do all these things
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, 45:7,
73:The more a man uses moderation in his life, the more he is at peace, for he is not full of cares for many things. ~ Saint Anthony the Great,
74:Peace is Self-Realization. Peace need not be disturbed. One should aim at Peace only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
75:Peace prevails only in the transcendental state, which is the true state of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
76:Peace is always present. Get rid of the disturbances to Peace. This Peace is the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
77:The salvation of many is to be preferred to the peace of any single man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.42.2),
78:If you ask from within for peace, it will come.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace and Silence, Peace [139],
79:To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as Pure Consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
80:That which is, is peace. All that we need do is to keep quiet. Peace is our real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
81:Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
82:To give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Luke, 1:79,
83:Perfect bliss is Brahman. Perfect peace is of the Self. That alone exists and is consciousness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
84:The conception that there is a goal and a path to it is wrong. We are the goal or peace always. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
85:The only environment the artist needs is whatever peace, whatever solitude, and whatever pleasure he can get at not too high a cost. ~ William Faulkner,
86:The sages who see the eternal in things transient, for them is the peace eternal. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
87:One has to persevere until the light conquers there. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace - The Basis of the Sadhana,
88:What is called "peace" by many is merely the absence of disturbance. True peace cannot be disturbed; it resides beyond the reach of disturbance. ~ Wu Hsin,
89:Love, joy and happiness come from the psychic. The Self gives peace or a universal Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
90:If one gains the Peace of the Self, it will spread without any effort on the part of the individual. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
91:In the silence of the heart, you will receive the command.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace and Silence, SILENCE [141],
92:any depth of feeling for sadness, any sense of the unknown for fear, and any sense of peace for boredom." ~ Mark Nepo, "The Book of Awakening.", (2000, 2011),
93:We are the goal or peace always. To get rid of the notion that we are not peace is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
94:And He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a GREAT CALM.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark, 4:39,
95:At the hour of danger a perfect quietness is required.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet,
96:Empty yourself of everything. Let the mind rest at peace. The ten thousand things rise and fall, and the Self watches their return. ~ Lao Tzu,
97:Peace to him who has finished this supreme journey under the guidance of the Truth and the Light ! ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
98:Awake, arise; strive incessantly towards the knowledge so that thou mayst attain unto the peace. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
99:incense smoke in
the peace temple
cold rain
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
100:When we feel love and kindness toward others, it not only makes others feel loved and cared for, but it helps us also to develop inner happiness and peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
101:Approach unto wisdom like one who tilleth and soweth and await in peace its excellent fruits. ~ Ecolesiasticus VI. 19, the Eternal Wisdom
102:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ Saint Luke,
103:It is by resisting the passions, not by yielding to them that one finds true peace in the heart. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
104:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; train it to look inward. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
105:The moral virtues dispose one to the contemplative life by causing peace and cleanness of heart ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.180.2).,
106:Your duty for the present is complete resignation to the will of God. If you practice resignation to the will of the Lord, you will get peace of mind. ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA,
107:Contemplate the mirror of thy heart and thou shalt taste little by little a pure joy and unmixed peace. ~ Sadi, "Bostan", the Eternal Wisdom
108:Peace, purity and silence can be felt in all material things—for the Divine Self is there in all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace,
109:By having patience under all kinds of pressure you lay the foundations of peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Patience and Perseverance,
110:O, Mary, my Mother, be my refuge and my shelter. Give me peace in the storm. I am tired on the journey. Let me rest in you. Shelter and protect me. ~ Saint Bernadette Soubirous,
111:By zeal, by vigilance, by peace of soul the sage can make himself as an island which the waves cannot over flow. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
112:Not merely peace, but fulfilment is what the heart of the world is seeking. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Realisation of Sachchidananda,
113:Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace and the things wherewith one may edify another. ~ Romans XIV. 19, the Eternal Wisdom
114:Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
115:Eternal peace cannot come so long as passions and desires persist; and those passions and desires cannot be wholly uprooted without the grace of God. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
116:Accept that you will never be perfect, life will always have challenges, and other people will sometimes disappoint you. Acceptance is the first step toward peace." ~ Lori Deschene,
117:In omnibus requiem quaesivi, et nusquam inveni nisi in angulo cum libro.

(Everywhere I have sought peace and not found it, except in a corner with a book.) ~ Thomas a Kempis
118:I f you are depressed you are living in the past. If you are anxious you are living in the future. If you are at peace you are living in the present. ~ Lao Tzu,
119:Never be in a hurry; do everything quietly and in a calm spirit. Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
120:Men want absolute and permanent happiness. This does not reside in objects, but in the Absolute. It is Peace free from pain and pleasure - it is a neutral state. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
121:Sin is remitted to us when God is at peace with us, and this peace consists in the love whereby God loves us ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.113.2).,
122:And he is our peace who made the two into one: that we might be men of good will, sweetly linked by the bond of unity. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
123:But the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. ~ Latita Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom
124:If you are depressed, you are living in the past. If you are anxious, you are living in the future. If you are at peace, you are living in the present." ~ Lao Tzu,
125:There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of the Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, (CWSA 23),
126:To have a restful or peaceful life in God is good; to bear a life of pain in patience is better; but to have peace in the midst of pain is the best of all. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
127:Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:27,
128:In peace and silence the eternal manifests; allow nothing to disturb you and the eternal will manifest.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 13 September, [T5],
129:The storm is only at the surface of the sea; in the depths all is quiet.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet, [T5],
130:Asia is the custodian of the world's peace of mind, the physician of the maladies which Europe generates. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, The Asiatic Role,
131:The man full of uprightness is happy here below, sweet is his sleep by night and by day his heart is radiant with peace. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
132:The true Agni always burns in deep peace; it is the fire of an all-conquering will. Let it grow in you in perfect equanimity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
133:Doves crowded the grey musing cornices
Like sculptured postures of white-bosomed peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
134:Leave all care to the Divine Grace, including your progress, and you will be in peace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Trust in the Divine Grace and Help, [T2],
135:It is from the Silence that the peace comes; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Silence,
136:Equality of soul created by the surrender to the universal Wisdom gives us a supreme peace and calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will,
137:Universal peace as a result of cumulative effort through centuries past might come into existence quickly ~ not unlike a crystal that suddenly forms in a solution which has been slowly prepared.,
138:He is not from amongst us who doesnt show respect to the elderly and mercy to the youth. ~ Prophet Muhammad peace and blessings be upon him), @Sufi_Path
139:Intense aspiration is always good, but let there also be calm and peace and joy in the mind and heart, and a confidence that all will be done in its due time. ~ SriAurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
140:It is only in quietness and peace that one can know what is the best thing to do.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet, [T5],
141:Renunciation of the world is followed by peace; its desire brings sorrow. Restrain your desires and discipline your self. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya, @Sufi_Path
142:Enlightenment is making friendship with the whole existence." ~ Amit Ray, (b.1960) Indian author, and spiritual master, known for his teachings on meditation, yoga, peace and compassion, Wikipedia.,
143:God cannot be taken by violence. It is only through love and harmony that you can reach God. Be in peace - my blessings are with you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
144:Peace of mind is not the absence of conflict but the ability to cope with it." ~ Scott Hawkins, (b. 1969) author of "The Library at Mount Char", (a contemporary fantasy). See https://bit.ly/2UWyXsX,
145:She is destined once more to new-mould the life of the world and restore the peace of the human spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Swaraj and the Coming Anarchy,
146:...peace and joy can be there permanently, but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the constant contact or indwelling of the Divine..
   ~ The Mother, [T5],
147:You cannot find any peace by escaping from human pain and suffering; you have to find peace and harmony right in the midst of human pain. That is the purpose of spiritual life. ~ Dainin Katagiri Roshi,
148:Perfect resignation gives the deepest joy of all. Accept it as your sole resource. Whatever God does at any time is wholly benign. If you can bear this in mind you will be at peace. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA,
149:The Twelve Powers of the Mother manifested for Her Work: Sincerity, Peace, Equality, Generosity, Goodness, Courage, Progress, Receptivity, Aspiration, Perserverance, Gratitude, Humility
   ~ The Mother?,
150:When we start to feel anxious or depressed, instead of asking, "What do I need to get to be happy?" The question becomes, "What am I doing to disturb the inner peace that I already have?" ~ D.T. Suzuki,
151:Both peace and peacelessness come to us for the sake of our own experience, according to God's dispensation, but we have to remain steady under all circumstances by holding on to Him. ~ Swami Saradananda,
152:When we speak about justice, we are speaking of Christ. When we speak about peace, we are speaking of Christ. When we speak about truth and life and redemption, we are speaking of Christ. ~ Saint Ambrose,
153:Then another horse went forth. It was bright red, and its rider was granted permission to take away peace from the earth and to make men slay one another. And he was given a great sword." ~ Revelation 6:4,
154:Morning has pleasure, noon has golden peace
And afternoon repose and eve the heart's increase. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Songs to Myrtilla,
155:A calm, equal and detached mind can alone reflect the peace or base the action of the liberated spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Purification - Intelligence and Will,
156:Beyond fugitive Time reigns in the silence the kingdom of the Permanent. O happy he who conquers here and penetrates into the country of peace! ~ Udanavarga, the Eternal Wisdom
157:It is only the Divine's Grace that can give peace, happiness, power, light, knowledge, beatitude and love in their essence and their truth.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
158:Meditation is not a way to enlightenment, Nor is it a method of achieving anything at all. It is peace itself. It is the actualization of wisdom, The ultimate truth of the oneness of all things." ~ Dōgen Zenji,
159:Remain fixed in the sunlight of the true consciousness—for only there is happiness and peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Vigilance, Resolution, Will and the Divine Help,
160:The traveller in the valley of knowledge who sees the end of each thing, knows how to find peace amid contest and reconciliation amidst disunion. ~ Baha ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
161:We are here to awaken from our illusion of separateness." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia.,
162:It is a deep spiritual calm and peace that is the only stable foundation for a lasting Bhakti and Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life,
163:Whether for Nirvana or for this Yoga, calm and peace in the whole being are the necessary foundation of all siddhi. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Wrong Movements of the Vital,
164:Love is an easier method than the others; because it is self-evident and does not depend on other truths and its nature is peace and supreme felicity. ~ id. 58. 60, the Eternal Wisdom
165:The peace and spontaneous knowledge are in the psychic being and from there they spread to mind and vital and physical. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Levels of the Physical Being,
166:The sage is always at peace; thus his mentality is equally in equilibrium and at ease. His mind is simple and pure, his soul is not subject to lassitude. ~ Lao-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
167:Advance towards God, my child; the more you go towards Him, the more peace you will get. There is no peace in anything in the world. At the feet of God alone one find the abode of peace. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
168:Humans can see God if they give up selfishness, think of Him, and call upon Him. Through His name the inauspicious turns auspicious, and peace comes out of peacelessness. One need only have faith. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA,
169:Since we desire the true happiness that is brought about by a calm mind, and such peace of mind arises only from having a compassionate attitude, we need to make a concerted effort to develop compassion." ~ Dalai Lama,
170:Without tormenting yourself, work hard, then you will find joy. In the beginning you are to drudge on as if you were learning the alphabet. Do not worry, do not complain, gradually peace will come. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
171:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ St. Luke, the Eternal Wisdom
172:The Divine's Presence gives us peace in strength, serenity in action and an unchanging happiness in the midst of all circumstances.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
173:So long as man has not thrown from him the load of worldly desire which he carries about with him, he cannot be in tranquillity and at peace with himself. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
174:I have never heard of a Yogin who got the peace of God and turned away from it as something poor, neutral and pallid, rushing back to cakes and ale.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art,
175:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
176:And the statement made nearly 2,000 years ago came to my mind:
'Not even a hair dares to fall from your head without My Father's will . . .'
To realize this means to reach the inner peace. ~ Mouni Sadhu, Concentration,
177:From the non-being to true being,
from the darkness to the Light,
from death to Immortality.
OM Peace! Peace! Peace!
(Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, I.3.28)
So be it. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
178:The superior man lives in peace with all men with- out acting absolutely like them. The vulgar man acts absolutely like them without being in accord with them. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
179:When mindfulness embraces those we love, they will bloom like flowers." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia.,
180:But what a force is that of the sage who can live at peace with men without having the mobility of water and remain in the midst of them firm and incorruptible ! ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
181:To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as Pure Consciousness.

If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace all about. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 453,
182:To do at each moment the best we can and leave the result to the Divine's decision, is the surest way to peace, happiness, strength, progress and final perfection.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
183:All sadhanas (spiritual practices) are methods to decrease the thoughts and to increase peace and thus slowly man can become God. Not only does one enjoy peace oneself but can give peace to others as well. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI,
184:Desire to see God, be fearful of losing Him, and find joy in everything that can lead to Him. If you act in this way, you will always live in great peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T5],
185:Who in the world of plurality sees the One Existence and in the world of shadows seizes this Reality, to him belongs the eternal peace, to none else, to none else. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
186:The only thing you have to do is to remain quiet, undisturbed, solely turned towards the Divine; the rest is in His hands.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet,
187:There will be many wise and just men. The people will love justice, and peace will reign over the whole earth, for divine power will bind Satan for many years until the coming of the Son of Perdition." ~ Mitar Tarabich (1829-1899),
188:Knowledge is better than practice, concentration excels knowledge, the renunciation of fruits concentration; peace is the immediate result of renunciation. ~ Bhagavad Gita.XII. 12, the Eternal Wisdom
189:Suddenly, the persecutors of the Church of Jesus Christ and all those given over to sin will perish and the earth will become desert-like. And then peace will be made, and man will be reconciled with God." ~ Our Lady of La Salette ,
190:The discovery that peace, happiness, and love are ever-present within our own Being, and completely available at every moment of experience, under all conditions, is the most important discovery that anyone can make. ~ Rupert Spira,
191:Oneness was sovereign in that sylvan peace,
The wild beast joined in friendship with its prey;
Persuading the hatred and the strife to cease ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
192:There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of the Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Difficulties of the Physical Nature,
193:Attachment to pleasure-seeking never give one peace or happiness. As much as the mind is withdrawn from sense enjoyment , that much joy will it derive. Apart from this, there is no other means of attaining peace. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
194:One who wants his Yoga to be a path of peace or joy, must be prepared to dwell in his soul rather than in his outer mental and emotional nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Lower Vital Being,
195:The birthday of the Lord is the birthday of peace: for thus says the Apostle, "He is our peace, who made both one"; because whether we are Jew or Gentile, "through Him we have access in one Spirit to the Father." ~ Pope Leo the Great,
196:All the nations will be united in the Catholic faith. Men will seek the kingdom of God in all solicitude. The Lord will give good pastors to the Church. Men will live in peace, each in his own field." ~ Venerable Barthalomew Holzhauser,
197:Only the illimitable Permanent
    Is here. A Peace stupendous, featureless, still,
        Replaces all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Nirvana,
198:Who loves her loves life and they that keep vigil to find her shall enjoy her peace. Whosoever possesses her, shall have life for his inheritance. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, the Eternal Wisdom
199:All natures, because they exist and therefore have a mode of their own, a form of their own, and a certain peace within themselves, are certainly good. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, City of God xii.5,
200:All ideas of union or separation, of friend or foe, of high and low, of 'I and mine', are non-existent in the play of yours with the Divine Mother. There is only-inexhaustible Bliss, boundless Love, and infinite Peace. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
201:How can he belong in peace who troubles himself with foreign cares, who seeks to diffuse himself into the outward and withdraws little or rarely into himself? ~ Imitation of Christ I. 11.7, the Eternal Wisdom
202:No real peace can be till the heart of man deserves peace; the law of Vishnu cannot prevail till the debt to Rudra is paid. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Vision of the World-Spirit - Time the Destroyer,
203:All ideas of union or separation, of friend or foe, of high and low, of 'I and mine', are non-existent in that play of yours with the Divine Mother. There is only - inexhaustible Bliss, boundless Love, and infinite Peace. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
204:We are given a chance for improvement. And the lesson we learn from expansion is to give up, not externally, but internally, the narrow selfish ideas, and thus rise from worldly ideas to the life of peace and bliss. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA.,
205:...there will be no peace. Thrice will the sun rise over the heads of the combatants, without having been seen by them. But afterwards there will be peace, and all who have broken peace will have lost their lives." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD),
206:I give peace to the humble and the great,
And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
207:Rest in natural great peace, this exhausted mind,
Beaten helpless by karma and neurotic thoughts,
Like the relentless fury of the pounding waves
In the infinite ocean of samsara.
Rest in natural great peace. ~ Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche,
208:One who has not ceased from evil living or is without peace or without concentration or whose mind has not been tranquillised, cannot attain to Him by the intelligence. ~ Katha Upanishad II.24, the Eternal Wisdom
209:When they tell of one who is born a king, Herod is disturbed. To save his kingdom he resolves to kill him, though if he would have faith in the child, he himself would reign in peace in this life and for ever in the life to come. ~ Quodvultdeus,
210:Enlightenment for a wave is the moment the wave realizes that it is water. At that moment, all fear of death disappears." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, founder of the Plum Village Tradition, Wikipedia.,
211:Peace is never easy to get in the life of the world and never constant, unless one lives deep within and bears the external activities as only a surface front of our being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace,
212:Do not try to be rid of a disturbing thought. Ask when a thought is interrupting the peace: "Who is thinking that thought?" Only by relinquishing belief in the false identities that inspire thoughts can the thoughts come to an end. ~ Floyd Henderson,
213:How sweet will be the death of one who has done penance for all his sins, of one who won't have to go to purgatory! Even from here below you can begin to enjoy glory! You will find no fear within yourself but complete peace. ~ Saint Teresa of Ávila,
214:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others." ~ Gerald G. Jampolsky M.D. Author of "Forgiveness: The Greatest Healer of All,", (1999). is an internationally recognized authority in the fields of psychiatry, health, business, and education.,
215:In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
216:It is from the Divine that a sadhak receives peace, a peace quite independent from outward circumstances. Turn more towards the Divine, aspire for the real inner peace and you will get enough peace to carry on your work without disturbance.
   ~ SATM?,
217:Who wants salvation? To whom is the liberation? Instead of simply turning within and being the silence which is saturated within the Heart, they roam about outside and remain agitated without peace. Everything is already within. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
218:Contentment, internal peace, dominion over oneself, purity, compassion, affectionate words and consideration for friends are seven sorts of fuel which keep alive the flame of happiness. ~ Mahabharata, the Eternal Wisdom
219:O my God, Trinity whom I adore, help me forget myself entirely so to establish myself in you, unmovable and peaceful as if my soul were already in eternity. May nothing be able to trouble my peace or make me leave you. ~ Saint Elizabeth of the Trinity,
220:Inner peace can be reached only when we practice forgiveness. Forgiveness is letting go of the past, and is therefore the means for correcting our misperceptions." ~ Gerald Jampolsky, (b. 1925), has published in the fields of psychiatry and health. See,
221:The one controlling inner Self of all existences who makes his one form into many kinds of form, him the sages see in themselves; theirs is the eternal peace and it is not for others. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
222:You cease to be a Mr-so-and-so, busy about his own affairs. You are at last at peace. You realise that nothing was ever wrong with the world - you alone were wrong and now it is all over. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
223:I desire no reward for it; I do it so that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and give him peace, will delight in it on the day of Resurrection and say to the prophets, 'Take note of what a woman of my community has accomplished' ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,
224:My father and I will come to him and make our home with him. Open wide your door to the one who comes. Open your soul, throw open the depths of your heart to see the riches of simplicity, the treasures of peace, the sweetness of grace. ~ Ambrose of Milan,
225:My Immaculate Heart is your refuge. It is given to you precisely for these times of yours. Enter in, my dearly beloved children, and thus you will journey along the road which brings you to the God of salvation and peace." ~ Our Lady to Fr. Stefano Gobbi,
226:That is the supreme felicity of those who have won their victory, it is the perfect and immutable peace, the defeat of Impermanence, a pure and luminous condition, the victory over death. ~ Canon in Pali, the Eternal Wisdom
227:All my thoughts go towards Thee, all my acts are consecrated to Thee; Thy Presence is for me an absolute, immutable, invariable fact, and Thy Peace dwells constantly in my heart. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, Nov 19th 1912,
228:The Eternal suffers in a human form,
He has signed salvation's testament with his blood:
He has opened the doors of his undying peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
229:If a man possesses the true light, darkness cannot lodge in his soul. Who can describe the peace of that luminous country where the true light shines out for ever in its limpid purity? ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
230:Peace is the mother of love, the bond of concord and the manifest sigh of a pure soul, one which seeks to please God, which seeks to be fulfilled and has its desire rewarded. Peace must be preserved according to the Lord's precepts. ~ Saint Peter Chrysologus,
231:The disciple lives as a reconciler of those that are divided, uniting more closely those that are friends, establishing peace, preparing peace, rich in peace, pronouncing always words of peace ~ Metta Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
232:I tell you that you should constantly live in the company of holy men. You know very well the suffering of the world. You suffer whenever you accept enjoyment. One finds peace of mind in the company of holy men. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
233:Noble be in peace, invincible, brave in the battle,
Stern and calm to thy foe, to the suppliant merciful. Mortal
Favour and wrath as thou walkst heed never ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
234:Realize that true happiness lies within you. Waste no time and effort searching for peace and contentment and joy in the world outside. Remember that there is no happiness in having or in getting, but only in giving. Reach out. Share. Smile. Hug." ~ Og Mandino,
235:Lord, make me an instrument of thy peace. Where there is hatred, let me sow love, Where there is injury, pardon; Where there is doubt, faith; Where there is despair, hope; Where there is darkness, light; And where there is sadness, joy.
   ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
236:Have moments of complete inner peace and quiet, when your mind is absolutely still. If you miss it, you miss the entire thing. If you do not, the silence of the mind will dissolve and absorb all else. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
237:You say solitude is necessary. The solitude that is wanted is mostly mental. Even in the midst of a crowd you can be at peace if the mind is trained properly. If you go into solitude and brood upon your own thoughts, it will lead you to lunacy. ~ Swami Yatiswarananda,
238:Live each present moment completely and the future will take care of itself. Fully enjoy the wonder and beauty of each instant. Practice the presence of peace. The more you do that, the more you will feel the presence of that power in your life. ~ Paramahamsa Yogananda,
239:Remember that the best relationship is one in which your love for each other exceeds your need for each other." ~ 14th Dalai Lama, (b. 1935), Recipient of the Nobel Peace Prize in 1989 and the US Congressional Gold Medal in 2006, Lives as a refugee in India, Wikipedia.,
240:The Church of God that sojourns at Rome, to the Church of God sojourning at Corinth, to hem who are called and sanctified by the will of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, from almighty God through Jesus Christ, be multiplied. ~ Saint Clement,
241:The mind obstructs the innate peace. Our investigation is only in the mind. Investigate the mind; it will disappear. There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
242:Thou canst live without constraint in profoundest peace of heart, even if all men clamoured against thee what they will, even if wild beasts tore the members of this nature in which thou art enveloped. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
243:Love and compassion are the true religions to me. But to develop this, we do not need to believe in any religion." ~ 14th Dalai Lama, (b. 1935), Recipient of the Nobel Peace Prize in 1989 and the US Congressional Gold Medal in 2006, Lives as a refugee in India, Wikipedia.,
244:What need is there of your counting the number of trees and branches in an orchard? You have come to the orchard to eat mangoes. Do that and be happy. The aim of human birth is to love God. Realize that love and be at peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
245:For they that are after the flesh, do mind the things of the flesh, but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. To be carnally minded is death, to be spiritually minded is life and peace. ~ Romans VIII 3, the Eternal Wisdom
246:Do not confuse peace of mind with a spaced-out insensitivity. A truly peaceful mind is very sensitive, very aware." ~ Tenzin Gyatso, (b. 1935), 14th Dalai Lama. During the 1959 Tibetan uprising, the Dalai Lama fled to India, where he currently lives as a refugee, Wikipedia.,
247:Inside the body there is desire and greed; inside the mind there is doubt; inside the world there is change, there is death. Go beyond these and you will find peace and bliss. Until you go beyond them, you can never realize what peace and bliss mean. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
248:Live in the present, Do all the things that need to be done. Do all the good you can each day. The future will unfold." ~ Peace Pilgrim, (1908 - 1981), b. Mildred Norman, American non-denominational spiritual teacher, mystic, vegetarian activist and peace activist. Wikipedia,
249:Love cannot be a means to any end. Love does not promise success, power, achievement, health, recovery, satisfaction, peace of mind, fulfillment, or any other prizes. Love is an end in itself, a beginning in itself. Love exists only for love." ~ Gerald G. May, (1940 - 2005).,
250:There is no entity by name mind. Because of the emergence of thoughts we surmise something from which they start. That we term mind. When we probe to see what it is, there is nothing like it. After it has vanished, peace will be found to remain eternal. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
251:When we pray we pray not for one but for all people, because we are all one people together. The God of peace and master of concord, who taught that we should be united, wanted one to pray in this manner for all, as he himself bore all in one. ~ Cyprian, On the Lord's Prayer,
252:The Divine is present among us. When we remember Him always He gives us the strength to face all circumstances with perfect peace and equanimity. Become aware of the Presence and your difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
253:It is the Divine Presence that gives value to life. This Presence is the source of all peace, all joy, all security. Find this Presence in yourself and all your difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
254:On the white summit of eternity
    A single Soul of bare infinities,
    Guarded he keeps by a fire-screen of peace
His mystic loneliness of nude ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Shiva,
255:Prophet 'Isa (Jesus - peace and blessing be upon him), said: "He who acts on the knowledge that he possesses, Allaah will bestow him with knowledge that he does not possess." ~ Abu Nu'aym (r) al-Hilyatul Awliya, vol 10, p 15, @Sufi_Path
256:Go on repeating the Master's name & peace will be yours. All the sins of the body & the mind are washed away if one looks at Him for some time. He can see through your mind, He understands everything. Confide in Him. But don't approach Him with selfish desires ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
257:There is a criterion by which you can judge whether the thoughts you are thinking and the things you are doing are right for you. The criterion is: Have they brought you inner peace?" ~ Peace Pilgrim, (1908 - 1981), b. Mildred Norman, American spiritual teacher, mystic, Wikipedia.,
258:Above the spirit cased in mortal sense
Are superconscious realms of heavenly peace,
Below, the Inconscient's sullen dim abyss,
Between, behind our life, the deathless Rose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
259:Before the Christian Churches are renovated and united, God will send the Eagle, who will travel to Rome and bring much happiness and good. The Holy Man will bring peace between the clergy and the Eagle and his reign will last four years." ~ Saint Hilarion of Czenstochau, (+291 AD),
260:Deliver yourself from all that is not your self; but what is it that is not your self? The body, the sensations, the perceptions, the relative differentiations. This liberation will lead you to felicity and peace. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
261:Even the smallest animals come together in har­mony and peace. All these things the great creator and Lord of all commanded to exist in peace and harmony, giving his bless­ings to all things, but most particularly to us who have sought refuge in his mercy. ~ Saint Clement of Rome,
262:Discovering himself everywhere and in all things, the disciple embraces the entire world in a sentiment of peace, of compassion, of love-large, profound and without limits, delivered from all wrath and all hatred. ~ Magghima Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom
263:Aspiration is a turning upward of the inner being with a call, yearning, prayer for the Divine, for the Truth, for the Consciousness, Peace, Ananda, Knowledge, descent of Divine Force or whatever else is the aim of one's endeavour.
   ~ The Mother, [T2],
264:At that time, when the whole world lived under one ruler, peace abounded on the earth. So it was a fitting time for the birth of Christ, for "He is our peace, who hath made both one," as it is written ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Eph. 2:14)(ST 3.35.8ad1).,
265:But I tell you one thing-if you want peace of mind, do not find fault with others. Rather, see your own faults. Learn to make the whole world your own. No one is a stranger, my child: this whole world is your own!" ~ Sri Sarada Devi, [This is considered as her last message to the world.]
266:My mind is hushed in wide and endless light,
My heart a solitude of delight and peace,
My sense unsnared by touch and sound and sight,
My body a point in white infinities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
267:The end of human law is temporal peace within the political community, and human law achieves this end by curbing exterior acts that involve evils capable of disturbing the peaceful state of the political community ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.98.1).,
268:Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Philippians, 4:6-7,
269:There is no peace for the man who is troubled with thought for the future, makes himself unhappy before even unhappiness comes to him and claims to assure till the end of his life his possession of the objects to which he is attached. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
270:Ascetic voices called of lonely seers
On mountain summits or by river banks
Or from the desolate heart of forest glades
Seeking heaven's rest or the spirit's worldless peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
271:He saw the Perfect in their starry homes
Wearing the glory of a deathless form,
Lain in the arms of the Eternal's peace,
Rapt in the heart-beats of God-ecstasy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
272:There Knowledge called him to her mystic peaks
Where thought is held in a vast internal sense
And feeling swims across a sea of peace
And vision climbs beyond the reach of Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
273:Two are the ends of existence, two are the dreams of the Mother:
Heaven unchanging, earth with her time-beats yearn to each other,—
Earth-souls needing the touch of the heavens peace to recapture ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
274:The restless nether members tire of peace;
A nostalgia of old little works and joys,
A need to call back small familiar selves,
To tread the accustomed and inferior way, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
275:The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
276:The real rest is in the inner life founded in peace and silence and absence of desire. There is no other rest—for without that the machine goes on whether one is interested in it or not. The inner mukti is the only remedy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
277:Do you realize
that Jesus is there
in the tabernacle
expressly for you-
for you alone? He
burns with the
desire to come into
your heart... don't
listen to the demon,
laugh at him, and
go without fear to
receive the Jesus of
peace and love..." ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, Story of a Soul,
278:If we walk in the path of true wisdom avoiding the two errors (asceticism and mortifications and the sensual life) we shall attain to the highest perfection. If religion consisted solely in mortifications and asceticism, it could never lead n.; to Peace. ~ Fo-sho-hing-san king, the Eternal Wisdom
279:The shining Edens of the vital gods
Received him in their deathless harmonies.
All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
Beauty was there creation's native mould,
Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
280:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heaven
In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
281:[...]The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or impulse.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
282:the spiritual transformation :::
The spiritual change is the established descent of the peace, light, knowledge, power, bliss from above, the awareness of the Self and the Divine and of a higher cosmic consciousness and the change of the whole consciousness to that. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
283:Such were a dream of some sage at night when he muses in fancy,
Imaging freely a flawless world where none were afflicted,
No man inferior, all could sublimely equal and brothers
Live in a peace divine like the gods in their luminous regions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
284:Suicide is an absurd solution; he is quite mistaken in thinking that it will give him peace. He will only carry his difficulties with him into a more miserable condition of existence beyond and bring them back to another life on earth. The only remedy is ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
285:To want to be a superman is a mistake, it only swells the ego. One can aspire for the Divine to bring about the supramental transformation, but that also should not be done till the being has become psychic and spiritualised by the descent of the Mother's peace, force, light and purity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
286:The ideal attitude is to belong only to the Divine, to work only for the Divine and above all to expect only from the Divine strength, peace and satisfaction. The Divine is all-merciful and gives us all that we need to lead us as quickly as possible to the goal.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [15],
287:The man in whom all desires disappear like rivers into a motionless sea, attains to peace, not he whom they move to longing. That man whose walk is free from longing, for he has thrown all desires from him, who calls nothing his and has no sense of ego, is moving towards peace. ~ Bhagavad Gita II. 70-71, the Eternal Wisdom
288:Like a flame that burns in silence, like a perfume that rises straight upward without wavering, my love goes to Thee; and like the child who does not reason and has no care, I trust myself to Thee that Thy Will may be done, that Thy Light may manifest, Thy Peace radiate, Thy Love cover the world.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
289:Man is in truth a compound of eternity and time. The more he is attached to temporal things and rests in them, the farther he grows from things eternal; they seem to him petty, just as great objects appear small when we see them from a distance, and he can never attain to real peace. ~ J. Tauler: Institutions, the Eternal Wisdom
290:What is lasting, eternal, immortal and infinite, that indeed is worth having, worth conquering, worth possessing. It is divine Light, divine Love, divine Life - it is also Supreme Peace, Perfect Joy and All-Mastery upon earth with the Complete Manifestation as the crowning.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 8,
291:My dear child, I carry you always in my arms, pressed close to my heart, and I have no doubt that you will become aware of it if you forget the world and concentrate on me. By turning your thoughts towards me you will feel closer and closer to me and peace will come to dwell in your heart. Love. 25 May 1934
   ~ The Mother, On Education, [T0],
292:Keep your mind still.
That is enough.

The aim of all practices is to give up all practices.

When the mind becomes still,
the power of the Self
will be experienced.

The Self is all-pervading; if the mind is in peace, then one begins to experiences it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, The Mountain Path, Dec 93, 139,
293:Concentration, for our Yoga, means when the consciousness is fixed in a particular state (e.g. peace) or movement (e.g. aspiration, will, coming into contact with the Mother, taking the Mother's name); meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [concentration is:],
294:Once for all, then, a short precept is given thee: Love, and do what thou wilt: whether thou hold thy peace, through love hold thy peace; whether thou cry out, through love cry out; whether thou correct, through love correct; whether thou spare, through love do thou spare: let the root of love be within, of this root can nothing spring but what is good. ~ Augustine of Hippo,
295:Offspring of the gulfs, agents of the shadowy Force,
Haters of light, intolerant of peace,
Aping to the thought the shining Friend and Guide,
Opposing in the heart the eternal Will,
They veil the occult uplifting Harmonist. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
296:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, an poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself. What a man can be, he must be. This weed we call self-actualization....It refers to man's desire for self-fulfillment, namely to the tendency for him to become actually in what he is potentially: to become everything one is capable of becoming. ~ Abraham Maslow,
297:Divine Mother, I have had a feeling of wanting to move into a separate house lately. I do not know whether I am right in this. May I have your divine guidance in this?

   Exterior things must be of little importance when one does 'sadhana'. The needed inner peace can be established in any surroundings. With love and blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
298:There is an internal war in man between reason and the passions. He could get some peace if he had only reason without passions or only passions without reason, but because he has both, he must be at war, since he cannot have peace with one without being at war with the other. Thus he is always divided and in opposition to himself. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
299:As one washes the hand with the hand, so uprightness is purified by uprightness. Where there is uprightness, there there is wisdom and where there is wisdom, there there is uprightness, and the wisdom of the upright man, the uprightness of the wise man are of all wisdom and rectitude those which bring in this world the greatest peace. ~ Sonadanda Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
300:I am peace that steals into man's war-worn breast,
Amid the reign of Hell his acts create
A hostel where Heaven's messengers can lodge;
I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
I am silence mid the noisy tramp of life;
I am Knowledge porin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
301:A compassionate community will not be achieved only through prayer; I pray myself, but I accept its limitations. We need to take action to develop compassion, to create inner peace within ourselves and to share that inner peace with our family and friends. Peace and warm-heartedness can then spread through the community just as ripples radiate out across the water when you drop a pebble into a pond. ~ Dalai Lama,
302:Mother, sometimes when I use my mental will to become aware of Your universal presence and to link myself with You, I feel the peace and assurance of Your touch. Mother, is it true or is it my mental construction?

   In this case, it is of no importance, because there are mental constructions which can be true and which lead safely to the experience.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
303:For the rest of your life to be as meaningful as possible, engage in spiritual practice if you can. It is nothing more than acting out of concern for others. If you practice sincerely and with persistence, little by little, step by step you will gradually reorder your habits and attitudes so as to think less about your own narrow concerns and more about others' - and thereby find peace and happiness yourself. ~ Dalai Lama,
304:It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the abolition of desires.
   The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is not to be subject to one's desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
305:Note this well that from whence soever it may come, a teaching which leads to passion and not to peace, to pride and not to modesty, to the extension of desire and not to its moderation, to the love of worldliness and not to the love.of solitude, to a violent and not to a peaceful spirit, is not the Law, is not the Discipline, is not the teaching of the Master. ~ Vinaya Pitaka, the Eternal Wisdom
306:The Mother guides, helps each according to his nature and need, and, where necessary, herself intervenes with her Power enabling the sadhak to withstand the rigours and demands of the Path. She has placed herself - with all the Love, Peace, Knowledge and Consciousness that she is - at the disposal of every aspiring soul that looks for help.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],
307:So, the only thing to do is to accept quietly the conditions in which you find yourself, knowing that for him who has faith in the Divine it is always the best for him that happens. The Divine does not want human beings to suffer, but, in their ignorance, human beings react in such a way that they bring suffering upon themselves. In peace, quietness and surrender is the only solution.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
308:In the Confucian tradition is a simple formula that appeals to me deeply: 'If there is righteousness in the heart, there will be beauty in the character. If there is beauty in the character, there will be harmony in the home. If there is harmony in the home, there will be order in the nation. If there is order in the nation, there will be peace in the world.' I urge everyone to reflect deeply on these words, as simple as they are profound. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
309:My son, do not forget my teaching, but let your heart keep my commandments, for length of days and years of life and peace they will add to you. Let not steadfast love and faithfulness forsake you; bind them around your neck; write them on the tablet of your heart. So you will find favor and good success in the sight of God and man. Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. ... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:1-35,
310:Life has a purpose. This purpose is to find and to serve the Divine. The Divine is not far, He is in ourselves, deep inside and above the feelings and the thoughts. With the Divine is peace and certitude and even the solution of all difficulties. Hand over your problems to the Divine and He will pull you out of all difficulties.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Man's relationship with the Divine, The True Aim of Life[T0],
311:This is our time ~ to put our people back to work and open doors of opportunity for our kids; to restore prosperity and promote the cause of peace; to reclaim the American dream and reaffirm that fundamental truth, that, out of many, we are one; that while we breathe, we hope. And where we are met with cynicism and doubts and those who tell us that we can't, we will respond with that timeless creed that sums up the spirit of a people: Yes, we can! ~ Barack Obama (2008),
312:Why does an apple fall when it is ripe? Is it brought down by the force of gravity? Is it because its stalk withers? Because it is dried by the sun, because it grows too heavy, or because the boy standing under the tree wants to eat it? None of these is the cause.... Every action of theirs, that seems to them an act of their own freewill is in the historical sense not free at all but is bound up with the whole course of history and preordained from all eternity.
   ~ Leo Tolstoy, War and Peace,
313:One must have an unvarying will to acquire what one does not have in one's nature, to know what one does not yet know, to be able to do what one cannot yet do. One must progress constantly in the light and the peace which come from the absence of personal desire. If one has a strong will, he has only to orient it properly; if he has no will, he has first of all to build one for himself, which always takes long and is sometimes difficult.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
314:Happy is the man that findeth wisdom and the man that getteth understanding. For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver and the gain thereof than fine gold. She is more precious than rubies and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her, and happy is everyone that retaineth her. ~ Proverbs, the Eternal Wisdom
315:Detaching oneself from the ignorant actions of the mind and vital and from any kind of ambition, and allowing the Divine Mother to work according to Her own will, one can have inner as well as outer peace and happiness; and this, I think, is the way one can serve the Mother gratefully and sincerely. Is this not so?

   Certainly, action without ambition and egoistic calculation is the condition of peace and felicity - both inner and outer.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
316:We do not fight against any creed, any religion. We do not fight against any form of government. We do not fight against any caste, any social class. We do not fight against any nation or civilisation. We are fighting division, unconsciousness, ignorance, inertia and falsehood. We are endeavouring to establish upon earth union, knowledge, consciousness, truth; and we fight whatever opposes the advent of this new creation of Light, Peace, Truth and Love. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 6, Satprem,
317:Meditation on inevitable death should be performed daily. Every day when one's body and mind are at peace, one should meditate upon being ripped apart by arrows, rifles, spears and swords, being carried away by surging waves, being thrown into the midst of a great fire, being struck by lightning, being shaken to death by a great earthquake, falling from thousand-foot cliffs, dying of disease or committing seppuku at the death of one's master. And every day without fail one should consider himself as dead ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
318:The basis of internal peace is samata, the capacity of receiving with a calm and equal mind all the attacks and appearances of outward things, whether pleasant or unpleasant, ill-fortune and good-fortune, pleasure and pain, honour and ill-repute, praise and blame, friendship and enmity, sinner and saint, or, physically, heat and cold etc. There are two forms of samata, passive and active, samata in reception of the things of the outward world and samata in reaction to them.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,
319:
   When the heart is hard and parched up, come upon me with a shower of mercy.
   When grace is lost from life, come with a burst of song.
   When tumultuous work raises its din on all sides shutting me out from beyond, come to me, my lord of silence, with thy peace and rest.
   When my beggarly heart sits crouched, shut up in a corner, break open the door, my king, and come with the ceremony of a king.
   When desire blinds the mind with delusion and dust, O thou holy one, thou wakeful, come with thy light and thy thunder.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
320:The centre of the Mother's symbol represent the Divine Consciousness, the Supreme Mother, the Mahashakti.
   The four petals of the Mother's symbol represent the four Aspects or Personalities of the Mother; Maheshwari (Wisdom), Mahalakshmi(Harmony), Mahakali(Strength) and Mahasaraswati (Perfection).
   The twelve petals of the Mother's symbol represent; Sincerity, Humility, Gratitude, Perseverance, Aspiration, Receptivity, Progress, Courage, Goodness, Generosity, Equality, Peace.
   ~ ?, https://www.auroville.com/silver-ring-mother-s-symbol.html, [T5],
321:Each time he took a walk, he felt as though he were leaving himself behind, and by giving himself up to the movement of the streets, by reducing himself to a seeing eye, he was able to escape the obligation to think, and this, more than anything else, brought him a measure of peace, a salutary emptiness within... By wandering aimlessly, all places became equal and it no longer mattered where he was. On his best walks he was able to feel that he was nowhere. And this, finally was all he ever asked of things: to be nowhere. ~ Paul Auster, The New York Trilogy,
322:Beneath the surface level of conditioned thinking in every one of us there is a single living spirit. The still small voice whispering to me in the depths of my consciousness is saying exactly the same thing as the voice whispering to you in your consciousness. 'I want an earth that is healthy, a world at peace, and a heart filled with love.' It doesn't matter if your skin is brown or white or black, or whether you speak English, Japanese, or Malayalam - the voice, says the Gita, is the same in every creature, and it comes from your true self. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
323:Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks,
324:There can be no firm foundation in sadhana without equality, samata. Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagreeable the conduct of others, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can be tested, reinforced, made perfect.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
325:First, once and for all, you should know that luck, good or bad, does not exist. What to our ignorance looks like luck is simply the result of causes we know nothing about. It is certain that for someone who has desires, when his desires are not satisfied, it is a sign that the Divine Grace is with him and wants, through experience, to make him progress rapidly, by teaching him that a willing and spontaneous surrender to the Divine Will is a much surer way to be happy in peace and light than the satisfaction of any desire.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo,
326:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
327:The fundamental realisations of this yoga are: 1. The psychic change so that a compete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of the thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. 2. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light, etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. 3. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
328:... Poor sorrowful Earth, remember that I am present in thee and lose not hope; each effort, each grief, each joy and each pang, each call of thy heart, each aspiration of thy soul, each renewel of thy seasons, all, all without exception, what seems ugly and what seems to thee beautiful, all infallibly lead thee towards me, who am endless Peace, shadowless Light, perfect Harmony, Certitude, Rest and Supreme Blessedness.
   Hearken, O Earth, to the sublime voice that arises,
   Hearken and take new courage!
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, February 5th 1913,
329:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
330:There are not many, those who have no secret garden of the mind. For this garden alone can give refreshment when life is barren of peace or sustenance or satisfactory answer. Such sanctuaries may be reached by a certain philosophy or faith, by the guidance of a beloved author or an understanding friend, by way of the temples of music and art, or by groping after truth through the vast kingdoms of knowledge. They encompass almost always truth and beauty, and are radiant with the light that never was on sea or land. - Clare Cameron, Green Fields of England ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden Of Pomegranates,
331:... What you should do, is always to reject the lower experiences and concentrate on a fixed and quiet aspiration towards the one thing needed, the Light, the Calm, the Peace, the Devotion that you felt for two or three days. It is because you get interested in the lower vital experiences and in observing and thinking about them that they take hold, and then comes the absence of the Contact and the confusion. You have surely had enough of this kind of experience already and should make up your mind to steadily reject it when it comes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
332:If something wrong happens, at once repeat my name- "Ma" "Ma" ..... Indeed it is like a meditation. Whenever you repeat the name of the Divine, you must always feel that the Divine is in your heart -- there you can feel sweetness and peace. No doubt, sometimes you do not feel the Divine's presence and peace, it is because your consciousness is entangled in the mind full of illusions. But you must understand that the hostile forces are false and the divine Forces are true. You must also develop your consciousness towards the divine Light. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO....., Huta,
333:Abandoning without exception all desires born of the will, controlling by the mind the senses in all directions, a man should gradually cease from mental action by the force of an understanding held in the grasp of a constant will; he should fix his mind in the self and think of nothing at all, and whenever the restless and mobile mentality ranges forth he should draw it back from whatever direction it takes and bring it again under control in the self alone: for when the mind has thus been quieted, there comes to man the highest peace. ~ Bhagavad Gita. VI. 24-26, the Eternal Wisdom
334:The most merciful thing in the world, I think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. We live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. The sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age.
   ~ H P Lovecraft, The Call Of Cthulhu,
335:It is the peace you feel - the peace that is taking little by little hold of the inner being - that has to deepen and strengthen itself till it can take hold of the physical also. When it can do that, the externalised physical consciousness will feel it no longer alien to itself. The Peace will enable the Force and Light to enter also into the physical and the true understanding will come there too and remove the sense of distance and difference. That is how the Yoga force always works in principle - but the more the quietude, the more rapidly and surely it will work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV?,
336:That status of knowledge is then the aim of this path and indeed of all paths when pursued to their end, to which intellectual discrimination and conception and all concentration and psychological self-knowledge and all seeking by the heart through love and by the senses through beauty and by the will through power and works and by the soul through peace and joy are only keys, avenues, first approaches and beginnings of the ascent which we have to use and to follow till the wide and infinite levels are attained and the divine doors swing open into the infinite Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
337:{3:13} Happy [is] the man [that] findeth wisdom, and the man [that] getteth understanding.
{3:14} For the merchandise of it [is] better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.
{3:15} She [is] more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire arenot to be compared unto her.
{3:16} Length of days [is] in her right hand; [and] in her left hand riches and honour.
{3:17} Her ways [are] ways of pleasantness, and all her paths [are] peace.
{3:18} She [is] a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy [is every one] that retaineth her. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:13-18,
338:DR. MANILAL: How can one succeed in meditation?

SRI AUROBINDO: By quietude of mind. There is not only the Infinite in itself, but also an infinite sea of peace, joy, light, power above the head. The golden Lid, Hiranmaya Patram, intervenes between the mind and what is above the mind. Once you break this lid ( making a movement of the hands above the head ) they can come down any time at your will. But for that, quietude is essential. Of course, there are people who can get them without first establishing the quietude, but it is very difficult. ( On 13-12-1938 ) ~ Sri Aurobindo, TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO VOLUME 1, BY NIRODBARAN (Page no.17),
339:Reply To A Friend ::: In stubborn stupidity, I live on alone
befriended by trees and herbs.
Too lazy to learn right from wrong,
I laugh at myself, ignoring others.
Lifting my bony shanks, I cross the stream,
a sack in my hand, blessed by spring weather.
Living thus, I want for nothing,
at peace with all the world.

Your finger points to the moon,
but the finger is blind until the moon appears.
What connection has moon and finger?
Are they separate objects or bound?
This is a question for beginners
wrapped in seas of ignorance.
Yet one who looks beyond metaphor
knows there is no finger; there is no moon. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
340:Love Is Not All
Love is not all: it is not meat nor drink
Nor slumber nor a roof against the rain;
Nor yet a floating spar to men that sink
And rise and sink and rise and sink again;
Love can not fill the thickened lung with breath,
Nor clean the blood, nor set the fractured bone;
Yet many a man is making friends with death
Even as I speak, for lack of love alone.
It well may be that in a difficult hour,
Pinned down by pain and moaning for release,
Or nagged by want past resolution's power,
I might be driven to sell your love for peace,
Or trade the memory of this night for food.
It well may be. I do not think I would.
~ Edna St. Vincent Millay,
341:It is an inertia of the physical consciousness which allows these desires to come and does not react against the suggestions; it is that also which responds to the pains and suggestion of illness. But you must not accept the suggestion that you cannot react and be free, - the physical consciousness itself cannot as yet, but the will can if it is called on to act and made accustomed to act always. Not the struggling will, but a quiet will insisting on the quietude of the mind and vital and insisting on the rejection of these adverse things. That would soon prove sufficient to hold the ground for the Peace and Force to act and they would do the rest.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
342:Why do you indulge in these exaggerated feelings of remorse and despair when these things come up from the subconscient? They do not help and make it more, not less difficult to eliminate what comes. Such returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the conscious parts of the being always happen in sadhana. It does not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and ananda and the love of the Divine. This other is only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
343:Thus slowly I lift man's soul nearer the Light.
   But human mind clings to its ignorance
   And to its littleness the human heart
   And to its right to grief the earthly life.
   Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
   Only when infinity weds the finite's thought,
   Can man be free from himself and live with God.
   I bring meanwhile the gods upon the earth;
   I bring back hope to the despairing heart;
   I give peace to the humble and the great,
   And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise.
   I shall save earth, if earth consents to be saved.
   Then Love shall at last unwounded tread earth's soil;
   Man's mind shall admit the sovereignty of Truth
   And body bear the immense descent of God."
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
344:For throughout its life, without knowing it or with some presentiment of it, it was Thou whom it was seeking; in all its passions, all its enthusiasms, all its hopes and disillusionments, all its sufferings and all its joys, it was Thou whom it ardently wanted. And now that it has found Thee, now that it possesses Thee in a supreme Peace and Felicity, it wonders that it should have needed so many sensations, emotions, experiences to discover Thee.
   But all this, which was a struggle, a turmoil, a perpetual effort, has become through the sovereign grace of Thy conscious Presence, a priceless fortune which the being rejoices to offer as its gift to Thee. The purifying flame of Thy illumination has turned it into jewels of price laid down as a living holocaust on the altar of my heart.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 322, [T1],
345:Therefore there is only one solution: to unite ourselves by aspiration, concentration, interiorisation and identification with the supreme Will. And that is both omnipotence and perfect freedom at the same time. And that is the only omnipotence and the only freedom; everything else is an approximation. You may be on the way, but it is not the entire thing. So if you experience this, you realise that with this supreme freedom and supreme power there is also a total peace and a serenity that never fails.
   Therefore, if you feel something which is not that, a revolt, a disgust, something which you cannot accept, it means that in you there is a part which has not been touched by the transformation, something which has kept the old consciousness, something which is still on the path - that is all.
   ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
346:Calm, even if it seems at first only a negative thing, is so difficult to attain, that to have it at all must be regarded as a great step in advance.
   "In reality, calm is not a negative thing, it is the very nature of the Sat-Purusha and the positive foundation of the divine consciousness. Whatever else is aspired for and gained, this must be kept. Even Knowledge, Power, Ananda, if they come and do not find this foundation, are unable to remain and have to withdraw until the divine purity and peace of the Sat-Purusha are permanently there.
   "Aspire for the rest of the divine consciousness, but with a calm and deep aspiration. It can be ardent as well as calm, but not impatient, restless or full of rajasic eagerness.
   "Only in the quiet mind and being can the supramental Truth build its true creation." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
347:January 7, 1914
GIVE them all, O Lord, Thy peace and light, open their blinded eyes and their darkened understanding; calm their futile worries and their vain anxieties. Turn their gaze away from themselves and give them the joy of being consecrated to Thy work without calculation or mental reservation. Let Thy beauty flower in all things, awaken Thy love in all hearts, so that Thy eternally progressive order may be realised upon earth and Thy harmony be spread until the day all becomes Thyself in perfect purity and peace.

Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind. Let Thy life flow through all like a regenerating stream that all may turn to Thee and draw from that contemplation the energy for all victories. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
348:Thou must teach us the path to be followed and Thou must give us the power to follow it to the very end. . . .
   O Thou source of all love and all light, Thou whom we cannot know in Thyself but can manifest ever more completely and perfectly, Thou whom we cannot conceive but can approach in profound silence, to complete Thy incommensurable boons Thou must come to our help until we have gained Thy victory. . . .
   Let that true love be born which soothes all suffering; establish that immutable peace wherein resides true power; give us the sovereign knowledge which dispels all darkness. . . .
   From the infinite depths to this most external body, in its smallest elements, Thou dost move and live and vibrate and set all in motion, and the whole being is now only a single block, infinitely multiple yet absolutely coherent, animated by one tremendous vibration: Thou.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
349:Prudence and Balance
Vigilance: indispensable for all true progress.
*
In each human being there is a beast crouching ready to manifest at the slightest unwatchfulness. The only remedy is a constant vigilance. 18 August 1954
*
Prudence: very useful for weakness because weakness needs prudence; strength does not need it.
*
Common sense: it is very practical and avoids any mistakes, but it lacks light.
*
Sobriety has never done harm to anyone.
** *
Equanimity: immutable peace and calm.
*
In the deep peace of equanimity the love will grow to its full
blossoming in a sense of pure and constant unity. 5 October 1934
*
All mischief comes from a lack of balance.
So, let us keep our balance carefully, always, in all circumstances. 10 August 1954
*
Perfect balance: one of the most important conditions of a growing peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
350:Forgetful of her spirit and her fate.
The impassive skies were neutral, empty, still.
Then something in the inscrutable darkness stirred;
A nameless movement, an unthought Idea
Insistent, dissatisfied, without an aim,
Something that wished but knew not how to be,
Teased the Inconscient to wake Ignorance.
A throe that came and left a quivering trace,
Gave room for an old tired want unfilled,
At peace in its subconscient moonless cave
To raise its head and look for absent light,
Straining closed eyes of vanished memory,
Like one who searches for a bygone self
And only meets the corpse of his desire.
It was as though even in this Nought's profound,
Even in this ultimate dissolution's core,
There lurked an unremembering entity,
Survivor of a slain and buried past
Condemned to resume the effort and the pang,
Reviving in another frustrate world.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
351:For ages this idea has been proclaimed in the consummately wise teachings of religion, probably not alone as a means of ensuring peace and harmony among men, but as a deeply founded truth. The Buddhist expresses it in one way, the Christian in another, but both say the same: We are all one. Metaphysical proofs are, however, not the only ones which we are able to bring forth in support of this idea. Science, too, recognizes this connectedness of separate individuals, though not quite in the same sense as it admits that the suns, planets, and moons of a constellation are one body, and there can be no doubt that it will be experimentally confirmed in times to come, when our means and methods for investigating psychical and other states and phenomena shall have been brought to great perfection. Still more: this one human being lives on and on. The individual is ephemeral, races and nations come and pass away, but man remains. Therein lies the profound difference between the individual and the whole. ~ Nikola Tesla,
352:
   To learn to be quiet and silent... When you have a problem to solve, instead of turning over in your head all the possibilities, all the consequences, all the possible things one should or should not do, if you remain quiet with an aspiration for goodwill, if possible a need for goodwill, the solution comes very quickly. And as you are silent you are able to hear it.

   When you are caught in a difficulty, try this method: instead of becoming agitated, turning over all the ideas and actively seeking solutions, of worrying, fretting, running here and there inside your head - I don't mean externally, for externally you probably have enough common sense not to do that! but inside, in your head - remain quiet. And according to your nature, with ardour or peace, with intensity or widening or with all these together, implore the Light and wait for it to come.

   In this way the path would be considerably shortened. 5 November 1958
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, 422,
353:To see, know, become and fulfil this One in our inner selves and in all our outer nature, was always the secret goal and becomes now the conscious purpose of our embodied existence. To be conscious of him in all parts of our being and equally in all that the dividing mind sees as outside our being, is the consummation of the individual consciousness. To be possessed by him and possess him in ourselves and in all things is the term of all empire and mastery. To enjoy him in all experience of passivity and activity, of peace and of power, of unity and of difference is the happiness which the Jiva, the individual soul manifested in the world, is obscurely seeking. This is the entire definition of the aim of integral Yoga; it is the rendering in personal experience of the truth which universal Nature has hidden in herself and which she travails to discover. It is the conversion of the human soul into the divine soul and of natural life into divine living.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
354:7. The Meeting with the Goddess:The ultimate adventure, when all the barriers and ogres have been overcome, is commonly represented as a mystical marriage of the triumphant hero-soul with the Queen Goddess of the World. This is the crisis at the nadir, the zenith, or at the uttermost edge of the earth, at the central point of the cosmos, in the tabernacle of the temple, or within the darkness of the deepest chamber of the heart. The meeting with the goddess (who is incarnate in every woman) is the final test of the talent of the hero to win the boon of love (charity: amor fati), which is life itself enjoyed as the encasement of eternity. And when the adventurer, in this context, is not a youth but a maid, she is the one who, by her qualities, her beauty, or her yearning, is fit to become the consort of an immortal. Then the heavenly husband descends to her and conducts her to his bed-whether she will or not. And if she has shunned him, the scales fall from her eyes; if she has sought him, her desire finds its peace. ~ Joseph Campbell,
355:fruits of the release :::
   For even before complete purification, if the strings of the egoistic heart and mind are already sufficiently frayed and loosened, the Jiva can by a sudden snapping of the main cords escape, ascending like a bird freed into the spaces or widening like a liberated flood into the One and Infinite. There is first a sudden sense of a cosmic consciousness, a casting of oneself into the universal; from that universality one can aspire more easily to the Transcendent. There is a pushing back and rending or a rushing down of the walls that imprisoned our conscious being; there is a loss of all sense of individuality and personality, of all placement in ego, a person definite and definable, but only consciousness, only existence, only peace or bliss; one becomes immortatlity, becomes eternity, becomes infinity. All that is left of the personal soul is a hymn of peace and freedom and bliss vibrating somewhere in the Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Ego, 363,
356:It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds. Only when you are incapable of having the slightest fear, when you remain unmoved, for example, in the midst of the worst nightmare, can you say, "Now I am ready to go into the vital world." But this means the acquisition of a power and a knowledge that can come only when you are a perfect master of the impulses and desires of the vital nature. You must be absolutely free from everything that can bring in the beings of the darkness or allow them to rule over you; if you are not free, beware!

No attachments, no desires, no impulses, no preferences; perfect equanimity, unchanging peace and absolute faith in the Divine protection: with that you are safe, without it you are in peril. And as long as you are not safe, it is better to do like little chickens that take shelter under the mother's wings. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
357:But a time will come when you will feel more and more that you are the instrument and not the worker. For first by the force of your devotion your contact with the Divine Mother will become so intimate that at all times you will have only to concentrate and to put everything into her hands to have her present guidance, her direct command or impulse, the sure indication of the thing to be done and the way to do it and the result. And afterwards you will realise that the divine Shakti not only inspires and guides, but initiates and carries out your works; all your movements are originated by her, all your powers are hers, mind, life and body are conscious and joyful instruments of her action, means for her play, moulds for her manifestation in the physical universe. There can be no more happy condition than this union and dependence; for this step carries you back beyond the border-line from the life of stress and suffering in the ignorance into the truth of your spiritual being, into its deep peace and its intense Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, 12,
358:To know, possess and be the divine being in an animal and egoistic consciousness, to convert our twilit or obscure physical men- tality into the plenary supramental illumination, to build peace and a self-existent bliss where there is only a stress of transitory satisfactions besieged by physical pain and emotional suffering, to establish an infinite freedom in a world which presents itself as a group of mechanical necessities, to discover and realise the immortal life in a body subjected to death and constant mutation, - this is offered to us as the manifestation of God in Matter and the goal of Nature in her terrestrial evolution. To the ordinary material intellect which takes its present organisation of consciousness for the limit of its possibilities, the direct contradiction of the unrealised ideals with the realised fact is a final argument against their validity. But if we take a more deliberate view of the world's workings, that direct opposition appears rather as part of Nature's profoundest method and the seal of her completest sanction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.01,
359:the supreme third period of greater divine equality :::
   If we can pass through these two stages of the inner change without being arrested or fixed in either, we are admitted to a greater divine equality which is capable of a spiritual ardour and tranquil passion of delight, a rapturous, all-understanding and all-possessing equality of the perfected soul, an intense and even wideness and fullness of its being embracing all things. This is the supreme period and the passage to it is through the joy of a total self-giving to the Divine and to the universal Mother. For strength is then crowned by a happy mastery, peace deepens into bliss, the possession of the divine calm is uplifted and made the ground for the possession of the divine movement. But if this greater perfection is to arrive, the soul's impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces must be modified and change into a new sense of strong and calm submission and a powerful and intense surrender. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
360:[...]For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they exist because of Him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect of another of his. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
361:January 1, 1914

To Thee, supreme Dispenser of all boons,
to Thee who givest life its justification, by making it pure, beautiful and good,
to Thee, Master of our destinies and goal of all our aspirations, was consecrated the first minute of this new year.

May it be completely glorified by this consecration; may those who hope for Thee, seek Thee in the right path; may those who seek Thee find Thee, and those who suffer, not knowing where the remedy lies, feel Thy life gradually piercing the hard crust of their obscure consciousness.

I bow down in deep devotion and in boundless gratitude before Thy beneficent splendour; in name of the earth I give Thee thanks for manifesting Thyself; in its name I implore Thee to manifest Thyself ever more fully, in an uninterrupted growth of Light and Love.

Be the sovereign Master of our thoughts, our feelings, our actions.

Thou art our reality, the only Reality.
Without Thee all is falsehood and illusion, all is dismol obscurity.
In Thee are life and light and joy.
In Thee is supreme Peace.
~ The Mother, Prayers and Meditation,
362:I think one of the most important thing is to know why one meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another.
You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and calm and silence - this is what people generally do, but without much success. But you may also meditate to receive the Force of transformation, to discover the points to be transformed, to trace out the line of progress. And then you may also meditate for very practical reasons: when you have a difficulty to clear up, a solution to find, when you want help in some action or another. You may meditate for that too.
I think everyone has his own mode of meditation. But if one wants the meditation to be dynamic, one must have an aspiration for progress and the meditation must be done to help and fulfill this aspiration for progress. Then it becomes dynamic. ~ The Mother,
363:The Lord sees in his omniscience the thing that has to be done. This seeing is his Will, it is a form of creative Power, and that which he sees the all-conscious Mother, one with him, takes into her dynamic self and embodies, and executive Nature-Force carries it out as the mechanism of their omnipotent omniscience.
   But this vision of what is to be and therefore of what is to be done arises out of the very being, pours directly out of the consciousness and delight of existence of the Lord, spontaneously, like light from the Sun. It is not our mortal attempt to see, our difficult arrival at truth of action and motive or just demand of Nature. When the individual soul is entirely at one in its being and knowledge with the Lord and directly in touch with the original Shakti, the transcendent Mother, the supreme Will can then arise in us too in the high divine manner as a thing that must be and is achieved by the spontaneous action of Nature. There is then no desire, no responsibility, no reaction; all takes place in the peace, calm, light, power of the supporting and enveloping and inhabiting Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218,
364:But for the knowledge of the Self it is necessary to have the power of a complete intellectual passivity, the power of dismissing all thought, the power of the mind to think not at all which the Gita in one passage enjoins. This is a hard saying for the occidental mind to which thought is the highest thing and which will be apt to mistake the power of the mind not to think, its complete silence for the incapacity of thought. But this power of silence is a capacity and not an incapacity, a power and not a weakness. It is a profound and pregnant stillness. Only when the mind is thus entirely still, like clear, motionless and level water, in a perfect purity and peace of the whole being and the soul transcends thought, can the Self which exceeds and originates all activities and becomings, the Silence from which all words are born, the Absolute of which all relativities are partial reflections manifest itself in the pure essence of our being. In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 302,
365:3. Meeting the Mentor:For those who have not refused the call, the first encounter of the hero journey is with a protective figure (often a little old crone or old man) who provides the adventurer with amulets against the dragon forces he is about to pass. What such a figure represents is the benign, protecting power of destiny. The fantasy is a reassurance-promise that the peace of Paradise, which was known first within the mother womb, is not to be lost; that it supports the present and stands in the future as well as in the past (is omega as well as alpha); that though omnipotence may seem to be endangered by the threshold passages and life awakenings, protective power is always and ever present within or just behind the unfamiliar features of the world. One has only to know and trust, and the ageless guardians will appear. Having responded to his own call, and continuing to follow courageously as the consequences unfold, the hero finds all the forces of the unconscious at his side. Mother Nature herself supports the mighty task. And in so far as the hero's act coincides with that for which his society is ready, he seems to ride on the great rhythm of the historical process. ~ Joseph Campbell,
366:The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and to nothing else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light, force, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ananda of the supramental Divine. In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no place for vital relations or interchanges with others; any such relation or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and its lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers both the ascent to the supramental Truth consciousness and the descent of the supramental Ishwari Shakti. Still worse would it be if this interchange took the form of a sexual relation or a sexual enjoyment, even if kept free from any outward act; therefore these things are absolutely forbidden in the sadhana. It goes without saying that any physical act of the kind is not allowed, but also any subtler form is ruled out. It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine that we can find our true spiritual relations with others in the Divine; in that higher unity this kind of gross lower vital movement can have no place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV,
367:on cultivating equality :::
   For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],
368:A certain inertia, tendency to sleep, indolence, unwillingness or inability to be strong for work or spiritual effort for long at a time, is in the nature of the human physical consciousness. When one goes down into the physical for its change (that has been the general condition here for a long time), this tends to increase. Even sometimes when the pressure of the sadhana on the physical increases or when one has to go much inside, this temporarily increases - the body either needing more rest or turning the inward movement into a tendency to sleep or be at rest. You need not, however, be anxious about that. After a time this rights itself; the physical consciousness gets the true peace and calm in the cells and feels at rest even in full work or in the most concentrated condition and this tendency of inertia goes out of the nature. Even for those who have never been in trance, it is good to repeat a mantra, a word, a prayer before going into sleep. But there must be a life in the words; I do not mean an intellectual significance, nothing of that kind, but a vibration. And its effect on the body is extraordinary: it begins to vibrate, vibrate, vibrate... and quietly you let yourself go, as though you wanted to go to sleep. The body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and away you go. That is the cure for tamas.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
369:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
   But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
   But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,
370:When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner vital, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assistance, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
371:The scientists, all of them, have their duties no doubt, but they do not fully use their education if they do not try to broaden their sense of responsibility toward all mankind instead of closing themselves up in a narrow specialization where they find their pleasure. Neither engineers nor other scientific men have any right to prefer their own personal peace to the happiness of mankind; their place and their duty are in the front line of struggling humanity, not in the unperturbed ranks of those who keep themselves aloof from life. If they are indifferent, or discouraged because they feel or think that they know that the situation is hopeless, it may be proved that undue pessimism is as dangerous a "religion" as any other blind creed. Indeed there is very little difference in kind between the medieval fanaticism of the "holy inquisition," and modern intolerance toward new ideas. All kinds of intellect must get together, for as long as we presuppose the situation to be hopeless, the situation will indeed be hopeless. The spirit of Human Engineering does not know the word "hopeless"; for engineers know that wrong methods are alone responsible for disastrous results, and that every situation can be successfully handled by the use of proper means. The task of engineering science is not only to know but to know how. Most of the scientists and engineers do not yet realize that their united judgment would be invincible; no system or class would care to disregard it. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
372:When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered ones true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual being escapes from his own personality into the impersonal, the first movement of the Path of Knowledge has been completed. It is the sole that is absolutely necessary for the traditional aim of the Yoga of Knowledge, for immergence, for escape from cosmic existence, for release into the absolute and ineffable Parabrahman who is beyond all cosmic being. The seeker of this ultimate release may take other realisations on his way, may realise the Lord of the universe, the Purusha who manifests Himself in all creatures, may arrive at the cosmic consciousness, may know and feel his unity with all beings; but these are only stages or circumstances of his journey, results of the unfolding of his soul as it approaches nearer the ineffable goal. To pass beyond them all is his supreme object. When on the other hand, having attained to the freedom and the silence and the peace, we resume possession by the cosmic consciousness of the active as well as the silent Brahman and can securely live in the divine freedom as well as rest in it, we have completed the second movement of the Path by which the integrality of self-knowledge becomes the station of the liberated soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
373:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
374:At first, needing the companionship of the human voice, he had listened to classical plays especially the works of Shaw, Ibsen, and Shakespeare - or poetry readings from Discovery's enormous library of recorded sounds. The problems they dealt with, however, seemed so remote, or so easily resolved with a little common sense, that after a while he lost patience with them.

So he switched to opera - usually in Italian or German, so that he was not distracted even by the minimal intellectual content that most operas contained. This phase lasted for two weeks before he realized that the sound of all these superbly trained voices was only exacerbating his loneliness. But what finally ended this cycle was Verdi's Requiem Mass, which he had never heard performed on Earth. The "Dies Irae," roaring with ominous appropriateness through the empty ship, left him completely shattered; and when the trumpets of Doomsday echoed from the heavens, he could endure no more.

Thereafter, he played only instrumental music. He started with the romantic composers, but shed them one by one as their emotional outpourings became too oppressive. Sibelius, Tchaikovsky, Berlioz, lasted a few weeks, Beethoven rather longer. He finally found peace, as so many others had done, in the abstract architecture of Bach, occasionally ornamented with Mozart. And so Discovery drove on toward Saturn, as often as not pulsating with the cool music of the harpsichord, the frozen thoughts of a brain that had been dust for twice a hundred years. ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,
375:The great men of the past have given us glimpses of what is possible in the way of personality, of intellectual understanding, of spiritual achievement, of artistic creation. But these are scarcely more than Pisgah glimpses. We need to explore and map the whole realm of human possibility, as the realm of physical geography has been explored and mapped. How to create new possibilities for ordinary living? What can be done to bring out the latent capacities of the ordinary man and woman for understanding and enjoyment; to teach people the techniques of achieving spiritual experience (after all, one can acquire the technique of dancing or tennis, so why not of mystical ecstasy or spiritual peace?)...
   The zestful but scientific exploration of possibilities and of the techniques for realizing them will make our hopes rational, and will set our ideals within the framework of reality, by showing how much of them are indeed realizable. Already, we can justifiably hold the belief that these lands of possibility exist, and that the present limitations and miserable frustrations of our existence could be in large measure surmounted. We are already justified in the conviction that human life as we know it in history is a wretched makeshift, rooted in ignorance; and that it could be transcended by a state of existence based on the illumination of knowledge and comprehension, just as our modern control of physical nature based on science transcends the tentative fumblings of our ancestors, that were rooted in superstition and professional secrecy. ~ Julian Huxley, Transhumanism,
376:The world is like a ride in an amusement park, and when you choose to go on it you think it's real because that's how powerful our minds are. The ride goes up and down, around and around, it has thrills and chills, and it's very brightly colored, and it's very loud, and it's fun for a while. Many people have been on the ride a long time, and they begin to wonder, "Hey, is this real, or is this just a ride?" And other people have remembered, and they come back to us and say, "Hey, don't worry; don't be afraid, ever, because this is just a ride." And we ... kill those people. "Shut him up! I've got a lot invested in this ride, shut him up! Look at my furrows of worry, look at my big bank account, and my family. This has to be real." It's just a ride. But we always kill the good guys who try and tell us that, you ever notice that? And let the demons run amok ... But it doesn't matter, because it's just a ride. And we can change it any time we want. It's only a choice. No effort, no work, no job, no savings of money. Just a simple choice, right now, between fear and love. The eyes of fear want you to put bigger locks on your doors, buy guns, close yourself off. The eyes of love instead see all of us as one. Here's what we can do to change the world, right now, to a better ride. Take all that money we spend on weapons and defenses each year and instead spend it feeding and clothing and educating the poor of the world, which it would pay for many times over, not one human being excluded, and we could explore space, together, both inner and outer, forever, in peace. ~ Bill Hicks,
377:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.

He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,
378:the powers of concentration :::
   By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself, we can become whatever we choose; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fear, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, [318],
379:Some young men who had come with an introduction from the Ramakrishna Mission at Madras asked Bhagavan, "Which is the proper path for us to follow?"

Bhagavan: When you speak of a path, where are you now? and where do you want to go? If these are known, then we can talk of the path. Know first where you are and what you are. There is nothing to be reached. You are always as you really are. But you don't realise it. That is all.

A little while after, one of the visitors asked Bhagavan, "I am now following the path of japa. Is that all right?"

Bhagavan: Yes. It is quite good. You can continue in that. The gentleman who asked about creation said, "I never thought I was going to have the good fortune of visiting Bhagavan. But circumstances have brought me here and I find in his presence, without any effort on my part, I am having santi. Apparently, getting peace does not depend on our effort.

It seems to come only as the result of grace!" Bhagavan was silent. Meanwhile, another visitor remarked, "No. Our effort is also necessary, though no one can do without grace." After some time, Bhagavan remarked, "Mantra japa, after a time, leads to a stage when you become Mantra maya i.e., you become that whose name you have been repeating or chanting.

First you repeat the mantra by mouth; later you do it mentally.

First, you do this dhyana with breaks. Later, you do it without any break. At that stage you realise you do dhyana without any effort on your part, that dhyana is your real nature. Till then, effort is necessary." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day By Day,
380:Instruction about Sadhana to a disciple:
   Disciple: What is the nature of realisation in this yoga?
   Sri Aurobindo: In this yoga we want to bring down the Truth-consciousness into the whole being - no part being left out. This can be done by the Higher Power itself. What you have to do is to open yourself to it.
   Disciple: As the Higher Power is there why does it not work in all men - consciously?
   Sri Aurobindo: Because man, at present, is shut up in his mental being, his vital nature and physical consciousness and their limitations. You have to open yourself. By an opening I mean an aspiration in the heart for the coming down of the Power that is above, and a will in the Mind, or above the Mind, open to it.
   The first thing this working of the Higher Power does is to establish Shanti - peace - in all the parts of the being and an opening above. This peace is not mere mental Shanti, it is full of power and, whatever action takes place in it, Samata, equality, is its basis and the Shanti and Samata are never disturbed. What comes from Above is peace, power and joy. It also brings about changes in various parts of our nature so that they can bear the pressure of the Higher Power.
   Knowledge also progressively develops showing all in our being that is to be thrown out and what is to be retained. In fact, knowledge and guidance both come and you have constantly to consent to the guidance. The progress may be more in one direction than in another. But it is the Higher Power that works. The rest is a matter of experience and the movement of the Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (28-09-1923),
381:35 - Men are still in love with grief; when they see one who is too high for grief or joy, they curse him and cry, "O thou insensible!" Therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem.

36 - Men are in love with sin; when they see one who is too high for vice or virtue, they curse him and cry, "O thou breaker of bonds, thou wicked and immoral one!" Therefore Sri Krishna does not live as yet in Brindavan.(5)
- Sri Aurobindo

I would like to have an explanation of these two aphorisms.

When Christ came upon earth, he brought a message of brotherhood, love and peace. But he had to die in pain, on the cross, so that his message might be heard. For men cherish suffering and hatred and want their God to suffer with them. They wanted this when Christ came and, in spite of his teaching and sacrifice, they still want it; and they are so attached to their pain that, symbolically, Christ is still bound to his cross, suffering perpetually for the salvation of men.

As for Krishna, he came upon earth to bring freedom and delight. He came to announce to men, enslaved to Nature, to their passions and errors, that if they took refuge in the Supreme Lord they would be free from all bondage and sin. But men are very attached to their vices and virtues (for without vice there would be no virtue); they are in love with their sins and cannot tolerate anyone being free and above all error.

That is why Krishna, although immortal, is not present at Brindavan in a body at this moment.
3 June 1960

(5 The village where Shri Krishna Spent His Childhood, and where He danced with Radha and other Gopis.) ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.59-60,
382:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
383:The sign of the immersion of the embodied soul in Prakriti is the limitation of consciousness to the ego. The vivid stamp of this limited consciousness can be seen in a constant inequality of the mind and heart and a confused conflict and disharmony in their varied reactions to the touches of experience. The human reactions sway perpetually between the dualities created by the soul's subjection to Nature and by its often intense but narrow struggle for mastery and enjoyment, a struggle for the most part ineffective. The soul circles in an unending round of Nature's alluring and distressing opposites, success and failure, good fortune and ill fortune, good and evil, sin and virtue, joy and grief, pain and pleasure. It is only when, awaking from its immersion in Prakriti, it perceives its oneness with the One and its oneness with all existences that it can become free from these things and found its right relation to this executive world-Nature. Then it becomes indifferent to her inferior modes, equal-minded to her dualities, capable of mastery and freedom; it is seated above her as the high-throned knower and witness filled with the calm intense unalloyed delight of his own eternal existence. The embodied spirit continues to express its powers in action, but it is no longer involved in ignorance, no longer bound by its works; its actions have no longer a consequence within it, but only a consequence outside in Prakriti. The whole movement of Nature becomes to its experience a rising and falling of waves on the surface that make no difference to its own unfathomable peace, its wide delight, its vast universal equality or its boundless God-existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
384:Here lies the whole importance of the part of the Yoga of Knowledge which we are now considering, the knowledges of those essential principles of Being, those essential modes of self-existence on which the absolute Divine has based its self-manifestation. If the truth of our being is an infinite unity in which alone there is perfect wideness, light, knowledge, power, bliss, and if all our subjection to darkness, ignorance, weakness, sorrow, limitation comes of our viewing existence as a clash of infinitely multiple separate existences, then obviously it is the most practical and concrete and utilitarian as well as the most lofty and philosophical wisdom to find a means by which we can get away from the error and learn to live in the truth. So also, if that One is in its nature a freedom from bondage to this play of qualities which constitute our psychology and if from subjection to that play are born the struggle and discord in which we live, floundering eternally between the two poles of good and evil, virtue and sin, satisfaction and failure, joy and grief, pleasure and pain, then to get beyond the qualities and take our foundation in the settled peace of that which is always beyond them is the only practical wisdom. If attachment to mutable personality is the cause of our self-ignorance, of our discord and quarrel with ourself and with life and with others, and if there is an impersonal One in which no such discord and ignorance and vain and noisy effort exist because it is in eternal identity and harmony with itself, then to arrive in our souls at that impersonality and untroubled oneness of being is the one line and object of human effort to which our reason can consent to give the name of practicality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
385:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction,
386:One can concentrate in any of the three centres which is easiest to the sadhak or gives most result. The power of the concentration in the heart-centre is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all-fully-to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening.
   This is what is called in this Yoga the psychic transformation. The power of concentration above the head is to bring peace, silence, liberation from the body sense, the identification with mind and life and open the way for the lower (mental vital-physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher Consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual or divine) Consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this Yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement, then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest centre) and to bring out the psychic being; for until that is done there is likely to be much difficulty and struggle of the lower consciousness obstructing, mixing with or even refusing the Divine Action from above. If the psychic being is once active this struggle and these difficulties can be greatly minimised. The power of concentration in the eyebrows is to open the centre there, liberate the inner mind and vision and the inner or Yogic consciousness and its experiences and powers. From here also one can open upwards and act also in the lower centres; but the danger of this process is that one may get shut up in one's mental spiritual formations and not come out of them into the free and integral spiritual experience and knowledge and integral change of the being and nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [where to concentrate?],
387:... The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart, a call to the Divine to manifest within us and through the psychic to take up and lead the whole nature. Aspiration, prayer, bhakti, love, surrender are the main supports of this part of the sadhana - accompanied by a rejection of all that stands in the way of what we aspire for. The second opening is effected by a concentration of the consciousness in the head (afterwards, above it) and an aspiration and call and a sustained will for the descent of the divine Peace, Power, Light, Knowledge, Ananda into the being - the Peace first or the Peace and Force together. Some indeed receive Light first or Ananda first or some sudden pouring down of knowledge. With some there is first an opening which reveals to them a vast infinite Silence, Force, Light or Bliss above them and afterwards either they ascend to that or these things begin to descend into the lower nature. With others there is either the descent, first into the head, then down to the heart level, then to the navel and below and through the whole body, or else an inexplicable opening - without any sense of descent - of peace, light, wideness or power or else a horizontal opening into the cosmic consciousness or, in a suddenly widened mind, an outburst of knowledge. Whatever comes has to be welcomed - for there is no absolute rule for all, - but if the peace has not come first, care must be taken not to swell oneself in exultation or lose the balance. The capital movement however is when the Divine Force or Shakti, the power of the Mother comes down and takes hold, for then the organisation of the consciousness begins and the larger foundation of the Yoga.

   The result of the concentration is not usually immediate - though to some there comes a swift and sudden outflowering; but with most there is a time longer or shorter of adaptation or preparation, especially if the nature has not been prepared already to some extent by aspiration and tapasya. ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
388:As Korzybski and the general semanticists have pointed out, our words, symbols, signs, thoughts and ideas are merely maps of reality, not reality itself, because "the map is not the territory." The word "water" won't satisfy your thirst.

   But we live in the world of maps and words as if it were the real world. Following in the footsteps of Adam, we have become totally lost in a world of purely fantasy maps and boundaries. And these illusory boundaries, with the opposites they create, have become our impassioned battles.
   Most of our "problems of living," then, are based on the illusion that the opposites can and should be separated and isolated from one another. But since all opposites are actually aspects of one underlying reality, this is like trying to totally separate the two ends of a single rubber band. All you can do is pull harder and harder-until something violently snaps. Thus we might be able to understand that, in all the mystical traditions the world over, one who sees through the illusion of the opposites is called "liberated." Because he is "freed from the pairs" of opposites, he is freed in this life from the fundamentally nonsensical problems and conflicts involved in the war of opposites. He no longer manipulates the opposites one against the other in his search for peace, but instead transcends them both. Not good vs. evil but beyond good and evil. Not life against death but a center of awareness that transcends both. The point is not to separate the opposites and make "positive progress," but rather to unify and harmonize the opposites, both positive and negative, by discovering a ground which transcends and encompasses them both. And that ground, as we will soon see, is unity consciousness itself. In the meantime, let us note, as does the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita, that liberation is not freedom from the negative, but freedom from the pairs altogether:
   Content with getting what arrives of itself
   Passed beyond the pairs, free from envy,
   Not attached to success nor failure,
   Even acting, he is not bound.
   He is to be recognized as eternally free
   Who neither loathes nor craves;
   For he that is freed from the pairs,
   Is easily freed from conflict.

   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
389:meta-systemic operations ::: As the 1950's and 60s begin to roll around the last stage of first tier emerged as a cultural force. With the Green Altitude we see the emergence of Pluralistic, Multicultural, Post-Modern world-views.

Cognition is starting to move beyond formal-operations into the realm of co-ordinating systems of abstractions, in what is called Meta-systemic Cognition. While formal-operations acted upon the classes and relations between members of classes. Meta-systemic operations start at the level of relating systems to systems. The focus of these investigations is placed upon comparing, contrasting, transforming and synthesizing entire systems, rather than components of one system. This emergent faculty allows self-sense to focus around a heightened sense of individuality and an increased ability for emotional resonance. The recognition of individual differences, the ability to tolerate paradox and contradiction, and greater conceptual complexity all provide for an understanding of conflict as being both internally and externally caused. Context plays a major role in the creation of truth and individual perspective. With each being context dependent and open to subjective interpretation, meaning each perspective and truth are rendered relative and are not able to be judged as better or more true than any other. This fuels a value set that centers on softness over cold rationality. Sensitivity and preference over objectivity.

Along with a focus on community harmony and equality which drives the valuing of sensitivity to others, reconcilation, consensus, dialogue, relationship, human development, bonding, and a seeking of a peace with the inner-self. Moral decisions are based on rights, values, or principles that are agreeable to all individuals composing a society based on fair and beneficial practices. All of this leads to the Equality movements and multiculturalism. And to the extreme form of relativitism which we saw earlier as context dependant nature of all truth including objective facts.

Faith at the green altitude is called Conjunctive, and allows the self to integrate what was unrecognized by the previous stages self-certainty and cognitive and affective adaptation to reality. New features at this level of faith include the unification of symbolic power with conceptual meaning, an awareness of ones social unconscious, a reworking of ones past, and an opening to ones deeper self. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-52, Meta-systemic Operations,
390:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
391:There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],
392:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
393:PROTECTION
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
394:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
   To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],
395:Workshops, churches, and palaces were full of these fatal works of art; he had even helped with a few himself. They were deeply disappointing be­ cause they aroused the desire for the highest and did not fulfill it. They lacked the most essential thing-mystery. That was what dreams and truly great works of art had in common : mystery. Goldmund continued his thought: It is mystery I love and pursue. Several times I have seen it beginning to take shape; as an artist, I would like to capture and express it. Some day, perhaps, I'll be able to. The figure of the universal mother, the great birthgiver, for example. Unlike other fi gures, her mystery does not consist of this or that detail, of a particular voluptuousness or sparseness, coarseness or delicacy, power or gracefulness. It consists of a fusion of the greatest contrasts of the world, those that cannot otherwise be combined, that have made peace only in this figure. They live in it together: birth and death, tenderness and cruelty, life and destruction. If I only imagined this fi gure, and were she merely the play of my thoughts, it would not matter about her, I could dismiss her as a mistake and forget about her. But the universal mother is not an idea of mine; I did not think her up, I saw her! She lives inside me. I've met her again and again. She appeared to me one winter night in a village when I was asked to hold a light over the bed of a peasant woman giving birth: that's when the image came to life within me. I often lose it; for long periods it re­ mains remote; but suddenly it Hashes clear again, as it did today. The image of my own mother, whom I loved most of all, has transformed itself into this new image, and lies encased within the new one like the pit in the cherry.

   As his present situation became clear to him, Goldmund was afraid to make a decision. It was as difficult as when he had said farewell to Narcissus and to the cloister. Once more he was on an impor­ tant road : the road to his mother. Would this mother-image one day take shape, a work of his hands, and become visible to all? Perhaps that was his goal, the hidden meaning of his life. Perhaps; he didn't know. But one thing he did know : it was good to travel toward his mother, to be drawn and called by her. He felt alive. Perhaps he'd never be able to shape her image, perhaps she'd always remain a dream, an intuition, a golden shimmer, a sacred mystery. At any rate, he had to follow her and submit his fate to her. She was his star.

   And now the decision was at his fingertips; everything had become clear. Art was a beautiful thing, but it was no goddess, no goal-not for him. He was not to follow art, but only the call of his mother.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund,
396:10000 :::
   The Only Way Out:

... Once you have no more desires, no more attachments, once you have given up all necessity of receiving a reward from human beings, whoever they are - knowing that the only reward that is worth getting is the one that comes from the Supreme and that never fails - once you give up attachment to all exterior beings and things, you at once feel in your heart this Presence, this Force, this Grace that is always with you. And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, for the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a 'bang' like that, instead of saying, 'Oh, this is bad' or 'This circumstance is difficult,' you say, 'My surrender is not perfect.' Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble.
You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

But where to get such a strength?

   Within you. The Divine Presence is in you. It is in you. You look for it outside; look inside. It is in you. The Presence is there. You want the appreciation of others to get strength - you will never get it. The strength is in you. If you want, you can aspire for what seems to you the supreme goal, supreme light, supreme knowledge, supreme love. But it is in you - otherwise you would never be able to contact it. If you go deep enough inside you, you will find it there, like a flame that is always burning straight up. And don't believe that it is difficult to do. It is because the look is always turned outside that you don't feel the Presence. But if, instead of looking outside for support, you concentrate and you pray - inside, to the supreme knowledge - to know at each moment what is to be done, the way to do it, and if you give all you are, all you do in order to acquire perfection, you will feel that the support is always there, always guiding, showing the way. And if there is a difficulty, then instead of wanting to fight, you hand it over, hand it over to the supreme wisdom to deal with it - to deal with all the bad wills, all the misunderstandings, all the bad reactions. If you surrender completely, it is no more your concern: it's the concern of the Supreme who takes it up and knows better than anybody else what is to be done. That is the only way out, only way out. There, my child
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, [T1],
397:To Know How To Suffer
   IF AT any time a deep sorrow, a searing doubt or an intense pain overwhelms you and drives you to despair, there is an infallible way to regain calm and peace.
   In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
   My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.
   As the rays of thy glory penetrated and illumined all my being, I clearly perceived the path to follow, the use that can be made of suffering; I understood that the sorrow that held me in its grip was but a pale reflection of the sorrow of the earth, of this abysm of suffering and anguish.
   Only those who have suffered can understand the suffering of others; understand it, commune with it and relieve it. And I understood, O divine comforter, sublime Holocaust, that in order to sustain us in all our troubles, to soothe all our pangs, thou must have known and felt all the sufferings of earth and man, all without exception.
   How is it that among those who claim to be thy worshippers, some regard thee as a cruel torturer, as an inexorable judge witnessing the torments that are tolerated by thee or even created by thy own will?
   No, I now perceive that these sufferings come from the very imperfection of Matter which, in its disorder and crudeness, is unfit to manifest thee; and thou art the very first to suffer from it, to bewail it, thou art the first to toil and strive in thy ardent desire to change disorder into order, suffering into happiness, discord into harmony.
   Suffering is not something inevitable or even desirable, but when it comes to us, how helpful it can be!
   Each time we feel that our heart is breaking, a deeper door opens within us, revealing new horizons, ever richer in hidden treasures, whose golden influx brings once more a new and intenser life to the organism on the brink of destruction.
   And when, by these successive descents, we reach the veil that reveals thee as it is lifted, O Lord, who can describe the intensity of Life that penetrates the whole being, the radiance of the Light that floods it, the sublimity of the Love that transforms it for ever! ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, To Know How To Suffer, 1910,
398:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
399:The Absolute is in itself indefinable by reason, ineffable to the speech; it has to be approached through experience. It can be approached through an absolute negation of existence, as if it were itself a supreme Non-Existence, a mysterious infinite Nihil. It can be approached through an absolute affirmation of all the fundamentals of our own existence, through an absolute of Light and Knowledge, through an absolute of Love or Beauty, through an absolute of Force, through an absolute of peace or silence. It can be approached through an inexpressible absolute of being or of consciousness, or of power of being, or of delight of being, or through a supreme experience in which these things become inexpressibly one; for we can enter into such an ineffable state and, plunged into it as if into a luminous abyss of existence, we can reach a superconscience which may be described as the gate of the Absolute. It is supposed that it is only through a negation of individual and cosmos that we can enter into the Absolute. But in fact the individual need only deny his own small separate ego-existence; he can approach the Absolute through a sublimation of his spiritual individuality taking up the cosmos into himself and transcending it; or he may negate himself altogether, but even so it is still the individual who by self-exceeding enters into the Absolute. He may enter also by a sublimation of his being into a supreme existence or super-existence, by a sublimation of his consciousness into a supreme consciousness or superconscience, by a sublimation of his and all delight of being into a super-delight or supreme ecstasy. He can make the approach through an ascension in which he enters into cosmic consciousness, assumes it into himself and raises himself and it into a state of being in which oneness and multiplicity are in perfect harmony and unison in a supreme status of manifestation where all are in each and each in all and all in the one without any determining individuation - for the dynamic identity and mutuality have become complete; on the path of affirmation it is this status of the manifestation that is nearest to the Absolute. This paradox of an Absolute which can be realised through an absolute negation and through an absolute affirmation, in many ways, can only be accounted for to the reason if it is a supreme Existence which is so far above our notion and experience of existence that it can correspond to our negation of it, to our notion and experience of nonexistence; but also, since all that exists is That, whatever its degree of manifestation, it is itself the supreme of all things and can be approached through supreme affirmations as through supreme negations. The Absolute is the ineffable x overtopping and underlying and immanent and essential in all that we can call existence or non-existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.06 - Reality and the Cosmic Illusion,
400:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
401:Talk 26

...

D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?

M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.

D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?

M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).

Talk 27.

D.: How are they practised?

M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.

In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
402:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
   But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
403:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
404:Allow the Lord to Do Everything :::
Now, when I start looking like this (Mother closes her eyes), two things are there at the same time: this smile, this joy, this laughter are there, and such peace! Such full, luminous, total peace, in which there are no more conflicts, no more contradictions. There are no more conflicts. It is one single luminous harmony - and yet everything we call error, suffering, misery, everything is there. It eliminates nothing. It is another way of seeing.
(long silence)

   There can be no doubt that if you sincerely want to get out of it, it is not so difficult after all: you have nothing to do, you only have to allow the Lord to do everything. And He does everything. He does everything. It is so wonderful, so wonderful!

   He takes anything, even what we call a very ordinary intelligence and he simply teaches you to put this intelligence aside, to rest: "There, be quiet, don't stir, don't bother me, I don't need you." Then a door opens - you don't even feel that you have to open it; it is wide open, you are tkane over to the other side. All that is done by Someone else, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible.

   All this... oh, this tremendous labour of hte mind striving to understand, toiling and giving itself headaches!... It is absolutely useless, absolutely useless, no use at all, it merely increases the confusion.

   You are faced with a so-called problem: what should you say, what should you do, how should you act? There is nothing to do, nothing, you only have to say to the Lord, "There, You see, it is like that" - that's all. And then you stay very quiet. And then quite spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflection, without calculation, nothing, nothing, without the slightest effect - you do what has to be done. That is to say, the Lord does it, it is no longer you. He does it. He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words into your mouth or your pen - He does everything, everything, everything, everything; you have nothing more to do but allow yourself to live blissfully.

   I am more and more convinced that people do not really want it.

But clearing the ground is difficult, the work of clearing the ground before hand.
But you don't even need to do it! He does it for you.

But they are constantly breaking in: the old consciousness, the old thoughts....
Yes, they try to come in again, by habit. You only have to say, "Lord, You see, You see, You see, it is like that" - that's all. "Lord, You see, You see this, You see that, You see this fool" - and it is all over immediately. And it changes automatically, my child, without the slightest effort. Simply to be sincere, that is to say, to truly want everything to be right. You are perfectly conscious that you can do nothing about it, that you have no capacity.... But there is always something that wants to do it by itself; that's the trouble, otherwise...

   No, you may be full of an excellent goodwill and then you want to do it. That's what complicated everything. Or else you don't have faith, you believe that the Lord will not be able to do it and that you must do it yourself, because He does not know! (Mother laughs.) This, this kind of stupidity is very common. "How can He see things? We live in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood and see..." But He sees the thing as it is! Exactly!

   I am not speaking of people of no intelligence, I am speaking of people who are intelligent and try - there is a kind of conviction, like that, somewhere, even in people who know that we live in a world of Ignorance and Falsehood and that there is a Lord who is All-Truth. They say, "Precisely because He is All-Truth, He does not understand. (Mother laughs.) He does not understand our falsehood, I must deal with it myself." That is very strong, very common.

   Ah! we make complications for nothing. ~ The Mother,
405:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
   This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
   A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
   Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,
406:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
407:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
408:Education

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Peace begins wilt smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
2:Peace beings with a smile ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
3:Peace is its own reward. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
4:Peace starts with a smile ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
5:Peace begins with a smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
6:It takes two to make peace. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
7:The true objective of war is peace. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
8:I could see peace instead of this. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
9:Peace is our gift to each other. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
10:I attract only peace into my life. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
11:Go to sleep in peace. God is awake. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
12:I'd kill for a Nobel Peace Prize. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
13:Peace begins When expectation ends. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
14:Question the mind and peace happens ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
15:The beginning of peace is a smile ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
16:A smile is the beginning of peace. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
17:Fewer the thoughts, greater the peace. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
18:In war the olive branch of peace is of use. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
19:Only the just man enjoys peace of mind. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
20:A mind at peace does not engender wars. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
21:Poetry comes fine-spun from a mind at peace. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
22:In love there are two evils: war and peace. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
23:The purpose of all wars, is peace. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
24:The soul is love, joy. Joy. Peace. Wisdom. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
25:You are my peace, my solace, my salvation. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
26:All works of love are works of peace. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
27:Be peace, don't just talk about it. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
28:Peace is the only battle worth waging. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
29:We are that which activates the body. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
30:Inner peace: Don't leave home without it. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
31:Peace if possible, truth at all costs. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
32:Peace is first of all the art of being. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
33:The mere absence of war is not peace. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
34:We tend to attract the things we fear. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
35:You are within God. God is within you. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
36:Accepting What Is, Finding Peace, Embrace ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
37:A pilgrim is a wanderer with a purpose. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
38:He makes a solitude, and calls it - peace! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
39:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
40:In this world you are given as you give. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
41:Sweat more during peace: bleed less during war ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
42:There is nothing more powerful than peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
43:We are all cells in the body of humanity ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
44:You cannot find peace by avoiding life. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
45:Find joy and peace in this very moment. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
46:In peace, a wise man makes preparations for war. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
47:Peace in ourselves, peace in the world. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
48:There is no higher happiness than peace. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
49:I come in peace... Take me to your lizard. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
50:Mercy, Pity, Peace Is the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
51:The balance of power is the scale of peace. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
52:You are joy, wisdom, peace, compassion, and love ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
53:No price is too great to pay for inner peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
54:We do not admire a man of timid peace. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
55:When there is no desire, all things are at peace. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
56:Great peace is found in little busy-ness. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
57:Peace is the time it takes to reload your rifle. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
58:Peace means far more than the opposite of war. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
59:The days of peace and slumberous calm are fled. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
60:The greatest destroyer of peace is abortion. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
61:Without justice, there can be no peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
62:&
63:A stronger defense is an investment in peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
64:be it peace or happiness let it enfold you ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
65:Lose yourself in nature and find peace. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
66:Loud peace propaganda makes war seem imminent. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
67:Be at peace with your choices.They all serve you. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
68:Nobody can bring you peace but yourself. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
69:Peace is a process, a way of solving problems ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
70:Peace is the most powerful weapon of mankind. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
71:There is no path to peace; peace is the path. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
72:We are all cells in the same body of humanity. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
73:Worry increases pressure; prayer releases peace. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
74:Be The Peace You Wish To See In The World! ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
75:Fighting for peace, is like f***ing for chastity ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
76:It is better to win the peace and to lose the war. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
77:Perpetual peace is only found in the graveyard. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
78:Prayer is a concentration of positive thoughts. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
79:There is great freedom in simplicity of living. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
80:To be peacemaker, you must know the peace giver. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
81:Mercy, pity, and peace, Are the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
82:No wealth can ever make a bad man at peace with himself. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
83:Patience is being at peace with the process of life ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
84:Peace will come wherever it is sincerely invited. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
85:Sleep ... peace of the soul, who puttest care to flight. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
86:There come times when we have to fight for peace. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
87:Unnecessary possessions are unnecessary burdens. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
88:A people free to choose will always choose peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
89:Fair peace becomes men; ferocious anger belongs to beasts. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
90:Peace, Asking Questions, Questions And Answers ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
91:Peace with all the world, is my sincere wish. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
92:There is peace and rest and comfort in sorrow ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
93:Without knowing yourself, there is no peace. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
94:Fighting for peace is like screwing for virginity. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
95:I am at peace with God. My conflict is with Man. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
96:If war is ever lawful, then peace is sometimes sinful. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
97:Better beans and bacon in peace than cakes and ale in fear. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
98:Complete peace equally reigns between two mental waves. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
99:Nothing can disturb the calm peace of my soul. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
100:To be well prepared for war is the best guarantee of peace. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
101:Even peace may be purchased at too high a price. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
102:God bless you all with peace, tranquility and good will. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
103:My heart forgives and releases. Inner peace is my goal. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
104:Pain is all I know." He murmured. "Peace is all I want ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
105:Peace in society depends upon peace in the family. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
106:Peace is the soft and holy shadow that virtue casts. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
107:Peace is the virtue of civilization. War is its crime. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
108:People always make war when they say they love peace. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
109:Success is peace of mind in knowing you did your best. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
110:The only peace, the only security, is in fulfillment. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
111:Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
112:Fair peace is becoming to men; fierce anger belongs to beasts. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
113:Peace and justice are two sides of the same coin. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
114:War is progress, peace is stagnation. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
115:The God of peace is never glorified by human violence. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
116:The poet's labors are a work of joy, and require peace of mind. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
117:I don't eat junk foods and I don't think junk thoughts. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
118:If you're missing joy and peace, you're not trusting God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
119:It is better to live in peace than in bitterness and strife ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
120:Now I can look at you in peace; I don't eat you any more. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
121:Our peace shall stand as firm as rocky mountains. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
122:There is no such thing as a good war or a bad peace. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
123:War is peace. Freedom is slavery. Ignorance is strength. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
124:Anger is the ultimate destroyer of your own peace of mind.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
125:Every act of love is a work of peace no matter how small. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
126:He who has peace of mind disturbs neither himself nor another. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
127:If you want peace, look for it where it is, not in conflict. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
128:Like as a wise man in time of peace prepares for war. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
129:Peace requires us to surrender our illusions of control. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
130:Soldiers' graves are the greatest preachers of peace. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
131:The right direction leads not only to peace but to knowledge. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
132:Without inner peace, it is impossible to have world peace.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
133:Ask for peace first, and you will clearly see your next step. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
134:If peace is not In Nature's beauty, Then where is it, where? ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
135:Let us forgive each other - only then will we live in peace. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
136:The problems of peace are greater than the problems of war. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
137:Do not let the behaviour of others destroy your inner peace.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
138:If you wish to experience peace, provide peace for another.    ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
139:It's the one who doesn't know it can't be done who does it! ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
140:We must shift the arms race into a &
141:Worry is a useless mulling over of things we cannot change. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
142:A crust eaten in peace is better than a banquet partaken in anxiety. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
143:Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
144:I'm the kind of woman that likes to enjoy herselves in peace. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
145:In the home begins the disruption of the peace of the world. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
146:No triumph of peace can equal the armed triumph of war. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
147:Peace proposals unaccompanied by a sworn covenant indicate a plot. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
148:To make peace, our hearts must be at peace with the world. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
149:We intend to keep the peace - we will also keep our freedom. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
150:Life is like a mirror. Smile at it and it smiles back at you. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
151:To Mercy, Pity, Peace, and Love / All pray in their distress. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
152:All mankind is crying out for guidance, for comfort, for peace. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
153:Humanity has only scratched the surface of its real potential. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
154:The simplification of life is one of the steps to inner peace. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
155:You already are, the peace you are looking for. Be still and know that ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
156:Happiness reveals itself when we are at peace with ourselves. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
157:Sleep, nature's rest, divine tranquility, That brings peace to the mind. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
158:Surrender is a journey from the outer turmoil to the inner peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
159:The real in me longs for peace. The unreal in me longs for power. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
160:We are going to have peace even if we have to fight for it. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
161:With men, the state of nature is not a state of peace, but war. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
162:If you know but do not do, you are a very unhappy person indeed. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
163:Keep your feet on the ground and your thoughts at lofty heights. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
164:My appointed work is to awaken the divine nature that is within. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
165:We seek peace, knowing that peace is the climate of freedom. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
166:When you find Peace within, you create a Peaceful world around you. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
167:Always engage in the quest for life's meaning, which is inner peace. ~ longchenpa, @wisdomtrove
168:In a world of danger and trial, peace is our deepest aspiration. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
169:It is only through inner peace that we can have true outer freedom. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
170:Peace need not be impracticable, and war need not be inevitable. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
171:Solely by turning to God is there any hope for man to gain peace. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
172:Universal peace sounds ridiculous to the head of an average family. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
173:What a beautiful fix we are in now; peace has been declared. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
174:Your inner peace has nothing to do with your dramas of your life. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
175:Your life will be transformed when you make peace with your shadow. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
176:Before the tongue can speak, it must have lost the power to wound. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
177:Courageous people do not fear forgiving, for the sake of peace.   ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
178:If there is to be any peace it will come through being, not having. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
179:If we are not able to smile, then the world will not have peace. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
180:It is those who have enough but not too much who are the happiest. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
181:Live according to your highest light and more light will be given. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
182:Only humility will lead us to unity, and unity will lead to peace. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
183:We have all the light we need, we just need to put it in practice. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
184:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
185:Fear nothing! Have peace until the morning! Heed no nightly noises! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
186:Now is the time to take back your energy, your power, and your peace. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
187:There is no harbor of peace from the changing waves of joy and despair. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
188:You cannot take death for apostasy seriously and be working for peace. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
189:Grant us peace, Almighty Father, so to pray as to deserve to be heard. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
190:I believe that the means you use will determine the end you receive. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
191:Meditation is listening the inner song. The song of Love, Peace and Light ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
192:Peace is one of the most precious gifts God has promised His children. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
193:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
194:What peace can we hope to find elsewhere if we have none within us ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
195:When the race gets hard to run. It means you just can't take the peace. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
196:Arms alone are not enough to keep the peace. It must be kept by men. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
197:As I forgive, I set myself free and experience the bliss of inner peace. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
198:In order to find peace, we must expose the masks we use to hide behind. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
199:I shall remain a wanderer until mankind has learned the way of peace. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
200:The root of all desires is the one desire: to come home, to be at peace. ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove
201:True peace consists in not separating ourselves from the will of God. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
202:What can you do to promote world peace? Go home and love your family. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
203:A peace that was truly permanent would be the same as a permanent war. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
204:Faith means that you have peace even when you dont have all the answers. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
205:Go for the sense of inner joy and peace then all outside things appear. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
206:It is not enough to win a war; it is more important to organize the peace. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
207:Peace is present right here and now, in ourselves and in everything. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
208:True peace consists in not separating ourselves from the will of God. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
209:When we listen to the Inner Voice, our outer life becomes full of peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
210:Finish the few duties you have at hand, and then you will have peace. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
211:I am totally safe in the Universe. I am at peace everywhere. I trust life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
212:If we fear nothing and radiate love, we can expect good things to come. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
213:If you want to have world peace, go to your house and love your family. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
214:It is my conviction that there is no way to peace - peace is the way. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
215:Life with God is not immunity from difficulties, but peace in difficulties. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
216:Peace is the first condition, without which nothing else can be stable. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
217:Set peace of mind as your highest goal, and organize your life around it. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
218:The best way to have peace is to always be prepared to fight a way. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
219:World peace will never come until the passion of supremacy is combated. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
220:A peace above all earthly dignities, a still and quiet conscience. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
221:Finish the few duties you have at hand, and then you will have peace.” ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
222:God is day and night, winter and summer, war and peace, surfeit and hunger. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
223:People with hearts filled with love, peace, and compassion live in heaven. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
224:Peace and happiness are available in every moment. Peace is every step. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
225:Pray for the peace of Jerusalem and thine own soul shall be refreshed. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
226:Real peace is not in power, money, or weapons, but in deep inner peace. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
227:Whether you know or not, you are the infinite potential of love, peace and joy ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
228:Don't give me the peace that passeth understanding, give me understanding. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
229:How do you want to create peace, if there is no peace inside yourselves? ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
230:No triumph of peace is quite so great as the supreme triumphs of war. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
231:Such subtle Covenants shall be made,Till Peace it self is War in Masquerade. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
232:We do not need guns and bombs to bring peace, we need love and compassion. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
233:When we have peace in our hearts and minds, we draw peace into our lives. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
234:WORRYING does not take away tomorrow's TROUBLES, it takes away today's PEACE. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
235:Discipline is necessary to curb the mind, otherwise there is no peace. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
236:If there must be trouble, let it be in my day, that my child may have peace. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
237:If you're not at peace with yourself, you can't be at peace with anyone else. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
238:Peace is the altar of God, the condition in which happiness exists. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
239:The most difficult thing to adjust to, apparently, is peace and contentment. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
240:Yoga is the golden key that unlocks the door to peace, tranquility and joy. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
241:I release all control to the Universe. I am at peace with myself and with life. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
242:Peace is a stranger to the rigid mind. Peace is a guest of the flexible heart. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
243:Religion is not an end in itself. One's union with God is the ultimate goal. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
244:Some people prefer solitude. They say their peace of mind depends on this. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
245:As I lived up to the highest light I had, higher and higher light came to me. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
246:If you yourself are at peace, then there is at least some peace in the world. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
247:Intervention only works when the people concerned seem to be keen for peace. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
248:May peace-dreamers And peace-lovers Occupy the length and breadth Of the world. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
249:Our smile affirms our awareness and determination to live in peace and joy. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
250:There will be no peace in the world until there is peace in our hearts. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
251:... to bring peace to all, one must first discipline and control one’s own mind.    ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
252:To those who seek to protect their ego true Peace brings only disturbance. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
253:We maintain the peace through our strength; weakness only invites aggression. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
254:For light I go directly to the Source of light, not to any of the reflections. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
255:God has not forgotten To give us peace. He is just waiting for us To ask for it. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
256:It is an unfortunate fact that we can secure peace only by preparing for war. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
257:The valid research for the future is on the inner side, on the spiritual side. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
258:To experience beauty, love, truth and peace, or God, your mind has to be stilled. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
259:As peace is the end of war, so to be idle is the ultimate purpose of the busy. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
260:I am a man of peace. I believe in peace. But I do not want peace at any price. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
261:If you give your life as a prayer, you intensify the prayer beyond all measure. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
262:If you have inner peace, nobody can force you to be a slave to the outer reality. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
263:Therefore be at peace henceforward, And as brothers live together. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
264:To educate people for peace, we can use words or we can speak with our lives. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
265:True peace is found in this moment. Acceptance is the first step to inner calm. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
266:If you want peace of mind I suggest you resign as general manager of the universe. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
267:Only insofar as we remain in harmony with divine law - do good things come to us ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
268:Spirituality exist in testing and experiencing the depth of inner peace consistently. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
269:We work for peace every time we exercise authority with wisdom and authentic love. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
270:A good Navy is not a provocation to war. It is the surest guaranty of peace. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
271:If given the choice between Righteousness and Peace, I choose Righteousness. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
272:Just as your earthly house is a place of refuge, so God's house is a place of peace. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
273:Peace in international affairs: a period of cheating between periods of fighting ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
274:Peace is more of an internal settlement rather than what is visible on the external. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
275:Take out the kernel of spiritual truth with any faith, and what is left is dogma. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
276:The photographer in my head says: Give me peace. Flash. Give me release. Flash. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
277:There is something to that old saying that hate injures the hater, not the hated. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
278:The universe is conspiring at this moment to bring you happiness and peace. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
279:If we have no peace, it is because we have forgotten that we belong to each other. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
280:I think the perception of peace is what distracts most people from really having it. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
281:Real peace is more than the absence of war; it is an absence of the causes of war. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
282:Seek peace. When you have peace within, real peace with others will be possible. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
283:To be prepared for war is one of the most effective means of preserving peace. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
284:I meditate So that I can inundate My entire being With the omnipotent Power of peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
285:Judge your success by the degree that you're enjoying peace, health, and love. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
286:The conscience is eternal and never dies. Peace if possible, but truth at any rate. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
287:At home the hateful names of parties cease, And factious souls are wearied into peace. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
288:Be at peace in the oneness of things, and all errors will disappear by themselves. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
289:He is the happiest, be he king or peasant, who finds peace in his home. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
290:If I have to choose between peace and righteousness, I'll choose righteousness. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
291:Once we have this inner peace, world peace can be achieved in the twinkling of an eye. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
292:The day the power of love overrules the love of power, the world will know peace.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
293:The day the power of love overrules the love of power, the world will know peace.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
294:True peace is not merely the absence of tension: it is the presence of justice. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
295:When the choice is to be right or to be kind, always make the choice that brings peace. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
296:World peace will never be stable until enough of us find inner peace to stabilize it ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
297:Acquire peace of mind by making the effort to become the best of which you are capable. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
298:Choosing an attitude of faith will release peace out of your spirit and into your soul. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
299:Did you know that the original title for War and Peace was War, What Is It Good For? ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
300:If you knew how powerful your thoughts are, you would never think a negative thought. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
301:If you love me as you say you do,' she whispered, &
302:Many men cry Peace! Peace! but they refuse to do the things that make for peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
303:Mark! Where his carnage and his conquests cease, He makes a solitude and calls it-peace! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
304:Men need only trust in Christ's teaching and obey it, and there will be peace on earth. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
305:Pure love is a willingness to give without a thought of receiving anything in return. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
306:War is an invention of the human mind. The human mind can invent peace with justice. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove
307:What we usually call human evolution is the awakening of the divine nature within us. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
308:When you make peace with yourself, the world will mirror back that same level of peace. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
309:Love, joy and peace cannot flourish until you have freed yourself from mind dominance. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
310:Those who love peace must learn to organize as effectively as those who love war. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
311:Every breath we take, every step we make, can be filled with peace, joy and serenity. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
312:Hope is like peace. It is not a gift from God. It is a gift only we can give one another. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
313:How can I have peace? Not by talking about peace, But by walking Along the road of peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
314:If all politicians fished instead of spoke publicly, we would be at peace with the world. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
315:If they want peace, nations should avoid the pin-pricks that precede cannon shots. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
316:I shall not accept more than I need while others in the world have less than they need. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
317:Peace between countries must rest on the solid foundation of love between individuals. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
318:Spiritual truth should never be sold - those who sell it injure themselves spiritually. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
319:There is a peace That fruitfully lives for me Infinitely more Than I can live for myself. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
320:This music is about struggle. Reggae is a vehicle to carry a message of freedom and peace. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
321:When we create peace, and harmony, and balance in our minds, we will find it in our lives. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
322:Peace has its victories no less than war, but it doesn't have as many monuments to unveil. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
323:If you realized how powerful your thoughts are, you would never think a negative thought. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
324:It is only the warlike power of a civilized people that can give peace to the world. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
325:Joy is a sustained sense of well-being and internal peace - a connection to what matters. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
326:just as you cannot receive without giving, so neither can you give without receiving ... ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
327:Peace is not absence of conflict, it is the ability to handle conflict by peaceful means. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
328:Some people can find all the peace of mind they need in a good, satisfying conflict. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
329:The god of victory is said to be one-handed, but peace gives victory on both sides. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
330:There is nothing so likely to produce peace as to be well prepared to meet the enemy. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
331:We can have peace and brotherly love by accepting our responsibility to preserve freedom. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
332:We only see in a lifetime a dozen faces marked with the peace of a contented spirit. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
333:We’ve been looking outside us for our own peace. We’ve been looking in the wrong direction. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
334:We will remain steady. We will pursue every avenue in the search for peace and stability. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
335:Inner peace doesn't come from getting what we want, but from remembering who we are. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
336:Not by talking, but by praying And becoming something good, Can we offer peace to the world. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
337:One cannot reflect in streaming water. Only those who know internal peace can give it to others. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
338:Sameness leaves us in peace but it is contradiction that makes us productive. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
339:To have peace and love in marriage is a gift which is next to the knowledge of the Gospel. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
340:Peace was the third emotion. Love. Hate. Peace. Three emotions made the ply of human life. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
341:The fruit of love is service. The fruit of service is peace. And peace begins with a smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
342:Whenever you share love with others, you'll notice the peace that comes to you and to them. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
343:He who follows his lessons tastes a profound peace, and looks upon everybody as a bunch of manure. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
344:His is a joy which consequences cannot quench. His is a peace which circumstances cannot steal. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
345:I still believe that peace and plenty and happiness can be worked out some way. I am a fool. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
346:Observe good faith and justice toward all nations. Cultivate peace and harmony with all. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
347:The only way to end a culture of violence is to proactively create a culture of peace. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
348:What we need is peace of mind. We can gain that only through the control of our mind. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
349:Forgive others, not because they deserve forgiveness, but because you deserve peace. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
350:Peace beings with me. The more peaceful I am inside, the more peace I have to share with others. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
351:The peace produced by grace is a spiritual stability too deep for violence, it is unshakeable ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
352:A just war is in the long run far better for a man's soul than the most prosperous peace. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
353:Bring peace to the Earth by bringing peace to all those whose lives you touch. Be peace. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
354:Did it ever strike you on such a morning as this that drowning would be happiness and peace? ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
355:Gratitude makes sense of our past, brings peace for today, and creates a vision for tomorrow. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
356:If you value your safety, avoid holy places founded in the name of peace and brotherhood. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
357:It is not through judgment that the good in people can be reached, but through love and faith. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
358:Peace is not simply the absence of conflict, but the existence of justice for all people. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
359:Peace through superior violence inevitably leads to the atom bomb and all that it stands for. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
360:Preventing war is the work of politicians, establishing peace is the work of educationists. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
361:Sing then the core of dark and absolute oblivion where the soul at last is lost in utter peace. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
362:The peace produced by grace is a spiritual stability too deep for violence — it is unshakeable ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
363:The services in wartime are fit only for desperadoes, but in peace are only fit for fools. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
364:This is the way of peace: Overcome evil with good, falsehood with truth, and hatred with love. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
365:After a hundred years Nobody knows the place, Agony, that enacted there, Motionless as peace. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
366:At present the peace of the world has been preserved, not by statesmen, but by capitalists. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
367:Do you need strength? Peace? Wisdom? Direction? Discipline? Ask for it! God will hear you. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
368:Everything that has a beginning has an ending. Make your peace with that and all will be well. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
369:Help and not fight. Assimilation and not destruction. Harmony and Peace and not dissension. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
370:HELPED are those whose every act is a prayer for peace; on them depends the future of the world. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
371:He that would live in peace and at ease, must not speak all he knows nor judge all he sees. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
372:If you do not find peace inside your own heart, then you will not find it anywhere else on earth. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
373:If you hold an anti-war rally, I shall not attend. But if you hold a Pro-Peace rally invite me. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
374:If you would truly bring peace to the world, identify with that place within you where you are Peace. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
375:Live in joy, luminosity, and peace even among the troubles of the world. Remember who you are. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
376:Lord Salisbury and myself have brought you back peace&
377:Peace cannot be achieved through violence, it can only be attained through understanding. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
378:People see themselves as the center of the universe and judge everything as it relates to them. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
379:Through the portals of silence the healing sun of wisdom and peace will shine upon you. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
380:What creates happiness, peace, and balance is not becoming simply powerful, but knowledgeable. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
381:Many people who say they have financial problems really mean that they want more than they need. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
382:There is no peace, I'm sorry to say. We find it. We lose it. We find it again. We lose it again. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
383:When both body and mind are at peace, all things appear as they are: perfect, complete, lacking nothing. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
384:I heard an Angel singing; When the day was springing, Mercy, Pity, Peace; Is the world's release. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
385:Peace is the music of every heart. Our glory lies in understanding, listening and honoring that music. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
386:There is a spark of good in everybody, no matter how deeply it may be buried. It is the real you. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
387:The way of peace is the way of love. Love is the greatest power on earth. It conquers all things. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
388:We will have to want peace, want it enough to pay for it, before it becomes an accepted rule. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
389:A life without problems would be a barren existence, without the opportunity for spiritual growth. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
390:Anything in life that we don’t accept will simply make trouble for us until we make peace with it. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
391:Establishing lasting peace is the work of education; all politics can do is keep us out of war. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
392:If he cannot stop the mind that seeks after fame and profit, he will spend his life without finding peace. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
393:It is no good casting out devils. They belong to us, we must accept them and be at peace with them. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
394:Peace is not merely a distant goal that we seek, but a means by which we arrive at that goal. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
395:The beauty of genuine brotherhood and peace is more precious than diamonds or silver or gold. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
396:The practice of peace and reconciliation is one of the most vital and artistic of human actions. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
397:This was my moment to look for the kind of healing and peace that can only come from solitude. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
398:Don't allow yourself to be upset and disturbed. Hold your peace because without it you have no power. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
399:I do not want the peace which passeth understanding, I want the understanding which bringeth peace. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
400:Life is a series of tests; but if you pass your tests, you look back upon them as good experiences. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
401:Mankind must remember that peace is not God's gift to his creatures; peace is our gift to each other. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
402:Peace begins with a smile. I will never understand all the good that a simple smile can accomplish. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
403:When you wish someone joy, you wish them peace, love, prosperity, happiness... all the good things. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
404:Be good, keep your feet dry, your eyes open, your heart at peace and your soul in the joy of Christ. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
405:Being alone can be good. It's easy to find peace alone. But sometimes, being alone is a king of death. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
406:I pray without ceasing now. My personal prayer is: Make me an instrument which only truth can speak. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
407:Peace does not rest in charters and covenants alone. It lies in the hearts and minds of the people. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
408: What makes us progress?  M.  Silence is the main factor. In peace and silence, you grow. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
409:If I really want inner peace in my life, then I must not busy myself with what other people do and say. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
410:If you want a kinder world, then behave with kindness; if you want a peaceful world, make peace within. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
411:Look heavenward and speak the word aloud. Peace. We look at our world and speak the word aloud. Peace. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
412:Love should bring joy, it should grant a person peace, but here and not, it was bringing only pain. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
413:The way of peace is the way of love. Love is the greatest power on earth. It conquers all things... . ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
414:When you find peace within yourself, you become the kind of person who can live at peace with others. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
415:It is not enough to say we must not wage war. It is necessary to love peace and sacrifice for it. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
416:Love does more than bring peace where there is conflict. It brings a different way of being in the world. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
417:The life of inner peace, being harmonious and without stress, is the easiest type of existence. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
418:Do not overrate what you have received, nor envy others. He who envies others does not obtain peace of mind.   ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
419:I prefer peace. But if trouble must come, let it come in my time, so that my children can live in peace. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
420:Peace holds within itself trust in the Lord, the trust that He governs all things and provides all ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
421:The Art of Forgiveness, Lovingkindness, and Peace by Jack Kornfield and Forgive for Good by Fred Luskin.) ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
422:There is plenty of peace in any home where the family doesn't make the mistake of trying to get together. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
423:Wars are, of course, as a rule to be avoided; but they are far better than certain kinds of peace. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
424:Before peace between the nations, we have to find peace inside that small nation which is our own being. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
425:For peace to reign on Earth, humans must evolve into new beings who have learned to see the whole first. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
426:Not by blaming the world, not by shunning the world, but only be loving the world can I have peace of mind ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
427:The wind in the grain is the caress to the spouse; it is the hand of peace stroking her hair. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
428:Under the obsessive thoughts and plans, under the emotions, positive and negative, there is an ocean of peace. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
429:When love fills your life all limitations are gone. The medicine this sick world needs so badly is love. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
430:When the deep meaning of things is not understood the mind’s essential peace is disturbed to no avail. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
431:You're in a much better position to talk with people when they approach you than when you approach them. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
432:As we cultivate peace and happiness in ourselves, we also nourish peace and happiness in those we love. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
433:For Mercy has a human heart; Pity, a human face; Love, the human form divine; and Peace, the human dress. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
434:God cannot give us a happiness and peace apart from Himself, because it is not there. There is no such thing. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
435:If you think that peace and happiness are somewhere else and you run after them, you will never arrive. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
436:When [men] go to war, what they want is to impose on their enemies the victor's will and call it peace. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
437:Be at war with your vices, at peace with your neighbors, and let every new year find you a better man. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
438:Good intentions can be evil, both hands are full of grease. You know, sometimes Satan comes as a man of peace. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
439:I didn't get much peace, but I heard in Norway that Russia might well become a huge market for tractors soon. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
440:Only the brave men and women can bring peace to the world, not by practicing war but by practicing nonviolence. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
441:Our best problem-solving resource is peace. Solutions arise easily and naturally out of a peaceful state. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
442:We must concentrate not merely on the negative expulsion of war but the postive affirmation of peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
443:While we shall never weary in the defense of freedom, neither shall we ever abandon the pursuit of peace. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
444:Who you are is that which is already whole, fulfilled and at peace. What you truly want, is what you truly have. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
445:Anything you strive to hold captive will hold you captive, and if you desire freedom you must give freedom. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
446:No one can find inner peace except by working, not in a self- centered way, but for the whole human family. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
447:The only condition of peace in this world is to have no ideas, or, at least not to express them. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
448:We do not need heaven-born saints but just earth-born seekers who believe in peace and want to live in peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
449:For Mercy has a human heart Pity, a human face: And Love, the human form divine, And Peace, the human dress. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
450:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself.  Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.  ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
451:Peace, which costs nothing, is attended with infinitely more advantage than any victory with all its expence. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
452:The inmates and prisoners, I found they were my kind, and it was there inside the bars I found my peace of mind. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
453:The more objects you set your heart upon, the more thorns there are to tear your peace of mind to shreds. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
454:Until he extends his circle of compassion to include all living things, man will not himself find peace. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
455:You do not get peace by shouting: Peace. Peace is a meaningless word; what we need is a glorious peace. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
456:Evil cannot be overcome by more evil. Evil can only be overcome by good. It is the lesson of the way of love. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
457:Having lots of money while not having inner peace is like dying of thirst while bathing in the ocean. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
458:If you want to make peace with your enemy, you have to work with your enemy. Then he becomes your partner.   ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
459:Keep honoring God with your life, stay in peace, trust His timing and God will open doors that no man can shut. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
460:Peace is what every human being is craving for, and it can be brought about by humanity through the child. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
461:There can be no greater good than the quest for peace, and no finer purpose than the preservation of freedom. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
462:The Simple Path Silence is Prayer Prayer is Faith Faith is Love Love is Service The Fruit of Service is Peace ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
463:As you find your soul-reservoir of peace, less and less controversy will be able to afflict your life. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
464:Each one has to find his peace from within. And peace to be real must be unaffected by outside circumstances. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
465:In the future no human being is to find peace in the enjoyment of happiness if others beside him are unhappy. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
466:Like a spring of pure water, God's peace in our hearts brings cleansing and refreshment to our minds and bodies ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
467:Most human beings only scratch the surface of their real potential. They have no idea what they're capable of. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
468:One cannot find peace in work or in pleasure, in the world or in a convent, but only in one's soul. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
469:Peace is more the product of our day-to-day living than of a spectacular program, intermittently executed. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
470:Sleep, rest of things, O pleasing Deity, Peace of the soul, which cares dost crucify, Weary bodies refresh and mollify. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
471:The Bible tells us there will be a time for peace. But, so far in this century, mankind has failed to find it. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
472:There's no one there to understand, there's just understanding, which flourishes in you as peace, joy and contentment. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
473:There will be no lasting peace either in the heart of individuals or in social customs until death is outlawed. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
474:We don't realize that, somewhere within us all, there does exist a supreme self who is eternally at peace. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
475:At all times consciousness remains the same. To know it as it is, is realisation and timeless peace. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
476:But then peace, peace! I am so mistrustful of it: so much afraid that it means a sort of weakness and giving in. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
477:Let us not use bombs and guns to overcome the world. Let us use love and compassion. Peace begins with a smile. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
478:The necessary condition for the existence of peace and joy is the awareness that peace and joy are available. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
479:There are some who've forgotten why we have a military. It's not to promote war, it's to be prepared for peace. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
480:The words &
481:Every day I pray. I yield myself to God and the tensions and anxieties go out of me and peace and power come in. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
482:If you are losing your peace in your quest for peace, you are not on the road to peace. The road to peace is peace. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
483:If you have a negative thought about a world situation, dwell upon the best that could happen in that situation. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
484:Many people (who go to her as volunteers) have found peace, joy and unity in their families by helping the poor. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
485:Only spread a fern-frond over a man's head and worldly cares are cast out, and freedom and beauty and peace come in. ~ john-muir, @wisdomtrove
486:The only place the mind will ever find peace is inside the silence of the heart. That's where you need to go ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
487:When you make genuine contact with your inner Spirit, there is an inner joy, an inner peace, that takes over. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
488:Christ alone can bring lasting peace - peace with God - peace among men and nations - and peace within our hearts. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
489:Greater awareness. Abiding peace. Inner fulfilment. These are the rewards of living in alignment with the moment. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
490:Live in the present. Do the things that need to be done. Do all the good you can each day. The future will unfold ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
491:Peace has in it trust in the Lord, that He governs all things, provides all things, and leads to a good end. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
492:Peace is not a product of an intellectual exercise. It is an inner blossoming that occurs with meditation. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
493:Propounding peace and love without practical or institutional engagement is delusion, not virtue. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
494:Then every man of every clime,That prays in his distress,Prays to the human form divine,Love, Mercy, Pity, Peace. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
495:Those who preach god, need god Those who preach peace do not have peace Those who preach love do not have love ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
496:What does peace do? Peace blossoms. What else? Peace spreads. What else? Peace illumines. What else? Peace fulfils. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
497:Just concentrate on thinking and living and acting in harmony with God's laws and inspiring others to do likewise. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
498:Love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. To these I commit my day. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
499:Man's greatest blunder has been in trying to make peace with the skies instead of making peace with his neighbors ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
500:Only when human beings are able to perceive and acknowledge the Self in each other can there be real peace. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Financial Peace Jr. ~ Dave Ramsey,
2:Give peace a chance ~ John Lennon,
3:Gratitude is peace. ~ Anne Lamott,
4:Just listen Be peace. ~ Nhat Hanh,
5:Peace broke out. ~ Salman Rushdie,
6:(Peace!) Piece of what? ~ Extra P,
7:Run into peace. ~ Meister Eckhart,
8:We need Peace, ~ Michael Jackson,
9:Let peace and beauty reign. ~ Moby,
10:Peace be unto you. ~ John. XIV. 21,
11:Peace equals love. ~ Asa Don Brown,
12:stay in peace.” When ~ Joel Osteen,
13:Where was her peace? ~ Jason Letts,
14:He gives me peace. ~ Kristen Ashley,
15:Mercy, Pity, Peace ~ William Blake,
16:Peace, I say. ~ William Shakespeare,
17:Peace IS Prosperity. ~ Bryant McGill,
18:WAR AND PEACE EPILOGUE ~ Leo Tolstoy,
19:And Aaron held his peace. ~ Anonymous,
20:In the name of peace ~ Nikki Giovanni,
21:I promote peace and positivity. ~ T I,
22:Peace has no borders. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
23:Peace is our original state ~ Lao Tzu,
24:Peace! It's wonderful! ~ Henry Miller,
25:Peace is every step. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
26:WAR AND PEACE BOOK THREE ~ Leo Tolstoy,
27:Give me a little peace. ~ James Goldman,
28:Honesty leads to peace. ~ Veronica Roth,
29:peace begins with smile ~ Mother Teresa,
30:Peace should be our future. ~ Tim Kaine,
31:A bad peace is worse than war. ~ Tacitus,
32:Any peace is better than any war ~ Plato,
33:Breathe Deep, Seek Peace. ~ James Gurney,
34:O dreamers of peace, come. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
35:Peace begins wilt smile. ~ Mother Teresa,
36:"Peace is every step." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
37:Peace is our passion. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
38:Peace, love and maki rolls ~ J D Estrada,
39:The end of art is peace. ~ Seamus Heaney,
40:We all sang the songs of peace ~ Melanie,
41:In His will, our peace. ~ Dante Alighieri,
42:Know the Power that is Peace. ~ Black Elk,
43:Love, Peace, and taco grease! ~ Guy Fieri,
44:Oh, that peace may come. ~ Queen Victoria,
45:Peace and love are eternal. ~ John Lennon,
46:Peace and quiet govern the world. ~ Laozi,
47:Peace beings with a smile ~ Mother Teresa,
48:Peace is always beautiful. ~ Walt Whitman,
49:Peace is its own reward. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
50:Peace starts with a smile ~ Mother Teresa,
51:Peace, that’s all I’m after. ~ Tim Winton,
52:Peace will be victorious. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
53:Poetry is an act of peace. ~ Pablo Neruda,
54:The peace dividend is peace. ~ Dan Quayle,
55:He's the peace in my soul. ~ Tammy Falkner,
56:Let your heart be at peace. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
57:Love the truth and peace. ~ Zacharias VIII,
58:Orgasms for world peace.” Seth ~ S M Reine,
59:Peace begins with a smile. ~ Mother Teresa,
60:Peace is a conscious choice. ~ John Denver,
61:Peace is happiness digesting ~ Victor Hugo,
62:Peace is war by other means. ~ Will Durant,
63:Sleep in peace, God is awake ~ Victor Hugo,
64:There is no peace in dying. ~ John Hodgman,
65:A disarmed peace is weake. ~ George Herbert,
66:Gotta keep it peace like a buddhist ~ Jay Z,
67:I feel peace with the world. ~ Alice Walker,
68:I find more peace with you. ~ Richelle Mead,
69:I’m at peace with my faults. ~ Tim Marquitz,
70:Islam is a “religion of peace. ~ Sam Harris,
71:Make peace, you fools! ~ Gerd von Rundstedt,
72:My message is all about peace. ~ Puff Daddy,
73:Peace begins with a smile.. ~ Mother Teresa,
74:Peace is obtained by war. ~ Cornelius Nepos,
75:Peace out, rainbow trout. ~ Conrad Williams,
76:Peace to you, do not be afraid. ~ Anonymous,
77:Peace visits not the guilty mind. ~ Juvenal,
78:Sleep in Peace, God is awake. ~ Victor Hugo,
79:Solitude is the house of peace. ~ T F Hodge,
80:There is no peace in poverty ~ Lisa Kleypas,
81:War leads to peace. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
82:World Peace Prayer movement. ~ Ervin Laszlo,
83:a woman is peace prepared for war. ~ R H Sin,
84:Follow peace with all men. ~ Hebrews XII. 14,
85:Hot beef in the name of peace. ~ Chloe Neill,
86:It takes two to make peace. ~ John F Kennedy,
87:My Peace I leave with you ~ John the Apostle,
88:Peace is our natural state of being. ~ Laozi,
89:Peace is produced by war. ~ Pierre Corneille,
90:Styx was sin; Rider was peace. ~ Tillie Cole,
91:Tears are great peace-makers. ~ Mason Cooley,
92:The flower of justice is peace, ~ Ann Leckie,
93:There is no peace to be taken ~ Joyce Kilmer,
94:There is no peace without power. ~ Toba Beta,
95:A bad peace is even worse than war. ~ Tacitus,
96:Don’t go to pieces. Go to peace. ~ Alan Cohen,
97:Last night I had a peace dream. ~ Ringo Starr,
98:Learning is the Olive Pit Of Peace ~ E Dantes,
99:Peace and love, peace and love! ~ Ringo Starr,
100:Peace is in the grave. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
101:Peace is more difficult than war. ~ Aristotle,
102:Peace on earth, good will to men ~ Dobie Gray,
103:Speak, move, act in peace. ~ Francois Fenelon,
104:The real in me longs for peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
105:The true objective of war is peace. ~ Sun Tzu,
106:Ariel Sharon is a man of peace. ~ Ariel Sharon,
107:Better is peace than ever war. ~ Thomas Malory,
108:By the way, who invented Peace? ~ Paul Virilio,
109:First make peace inside yourself. ~ Nick Nolte,
110:Hare Krishna, Peace and Love ~ George Harrison,
111:I am a peace supporting Jew. ~ Alan Dershowitz,
112:I could see peace instead of this. ~ Confucius,
113:If there is to be peace in the world, ~ Laozi,
114:I've made peace with myself. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
115:Justice is the essence of peace ~ Ali Abunimah,
116:Let peace be. Let life be. ~ Chinelo Okparanta,
117:love, beauty, and peace. To ~ Vincent Bugliosi,
118:Our aim is a democratic peace. ~ George W Bush,
119:Peace imposible,war improbable. ~ Raymond Aron,
120:Peace is our gift to each other. ~ Elie Wiesel,
121:Peace Love Rock and Roll!!! ~ Carrie Underwood,
122:Peace through superior firepower. ~ John Ringo,
123:Walk and touch peace every moment. ~ Nhat Hanh,
124:Where there is peace, God is. ~ George Herbert,
125:You have to make peace with life ~ Cheryl Ladd,
126:be at peace and live in harmony. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
127:Be peace, don't just talk about it. ~ Nhat Hanh,
128:Go in peace, James Carstairs. ~ Cassandra Clare,
129:If you seek peace, prepare for war, ~ Anonymous,
130:Last night I had a peace dream... ~ Ringo Starr,
131:Let no one steal your peace. ~ Bikram Choudhury,
132:Peace is a nursing mother to the land. ~ Hesiod,
133:Peace? I thought. Are you kidding? ~ Kiera Cass,
134:Peace might sell, but who's buying? ~ Joan Baez,
135:"Peace must come from inside." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
136:Peace on earth, and mercy mild ~ Charles Wesley,
137:Practice peace, change your world. ~ Prem Rawat,
138:Purity and peace make men upright. ~ Lao-Tsu-Te,
139:Sleep in peace, and wake in joy. ~ Walter Scott,
140:That peace did not come easily. ~ Tara Westover,
141:There are laws for peace as well as war. ~ Livy,
142:The secret to peace is forgiveness. ~ Grace Lin,
143:They make a desert and call it peace. ~ Tacitus,
144:Your eyes smile peace. ~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,
145:All things not at peace will cry out. ~ Lisa See,
146:And some win peace who spend ~ Walter de La Mare,
147:Arafat was a barrier to peace. ~ Charles Schumer,
148:Every human longs for peace and love. ~ Hiawatha,
149:I prefer periods of peace and love. ~ Gaspar Noe,
150:Kaleb said. “I’m declaring peace. ~ Nalini Singh,
151:Peace and calm are contagious. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
152:Peace the offspring is of Power. ~ Bayard Taylor,
153:peace would settle on his soul. ~ Steven Erikson,
154:People of Earth, I come in peace! ~ Rick Riordan,
155:To reach peace, teach peace. ~ Pope John Paul II,
156:We act in the interest of peace. ~ Anthony Doerr,
157:Again its time to pray for peace. ~ Reba McEntire,
158:Freedom from desire leads to inner peace. ~ Laozi,
159:Go to sleep in peace. God is awake. ~ Victor Hugo,
160:Happiness is a good vibe for peace. ~ John Lennon,
161:Hope for peace, prepare for war, ~ Robert J Crane,
162:I'd kill for a Nobel Peace Prize. ~ Steven Wright,
163:It Is possible to live in peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
164:I want to be the peace president. ~ George W Bush,
165:Peace begins When expectation ends. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
166:Peace begins when expectations end. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
167:Peace is only a thought away. ~ Jill Bolte Taylor,
168:Peace is perfected activity. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
169:Peace is the opposite of security. ~ Eric Metaxas,
170:Peace prevails when food suffices ~ Momofuku Ando,
171:The absence of war is not peace. ~ Harry S Truman,
172:The beginning of peace is a smile ~ Mother Teresa,
173:there is such peace in helplessness, ~ Kathe Koja,
174:We want peace, but not at any price. ~ Ehud Barak,
175: When the leaders speak of peace ~ Bertolt Brecht,
176:World peace begins with inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
177:Yeah, let's keep the peace going. ~ Avril Lavigne,
178:A smile is the beginning of peace. ~ Mother Teresa,
179:Devil triumphs when good men do nowt ~ David Peace,
180:Do not find peace. Find passion. ~ Michelle Hodkin,
181:Greed and peace preclude each other. ~ Erich Fromm,
182:Horror alone brings peace of mind. ~ Ernest Becker,
183:In war the olive branch of peace is of use. ~ Ovid,
184:Let your peace be a victory! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
185:Only the just man enjoys peace of mind. ~ Epicurus,
186:Peace is a mark of the Holy Spirit. ~ Peter Kreeft,
187:Peace is never a perfect achievement. ~ Kofi Annan,
188:Peace is restrained; this is free. ~ Veronica Roth,
189:Peace means nothing without freedom. ~ Derek Landy,
190:Sharon is capable of making peace. ~ Hosni Mubarak,
191:The Earth is moving right now. ~ Metta World Peace,
192:War in heaven makes no peace on earth. ~ Toba Beta,
193:We make war that we may live in peace. ~ Aristotle,
194:A mind at peace does not engender wars. ~ Sophocles,
195:Come in peace or leave in pieces ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
196:Democracy is good for world peace. ~ Manmohan Singh,
197:Find joy and peace in this very moment. ~ Nhat Hanh,
198:Herein lies the peace of God. ~ Marianne Williamson,
199:He who wants peace must prepare for war. ~ Claudius,
200:I can choose peace rather than this. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
201:If you want peace, work for justice. ~ Pope Paul VI,
202:I have no peace, in this world or any other. ~ Rumi,
203:It must be a peace without victory ~ Woodrow Wilson,
204:Live in joy, in love, in health, in peace. ~ Buddha,
205:"Make your heart a zone of peace." ~ Jack Kornfield,
206:"Peace begins when expectations end." ~ Sri Chinmoy,
207:Peace comes through understanding ~ Albert Einstein,
208:Peace follows love energy like a shadow. ~ Rajneesh,
209:Peace in ourselves, peace in the world. ~ Nhat Hanh,
210:Peace is meaningless without freedom. ~ N K Jemisin,
211:Peace is the language we must speak. ~ Pope Francis,
212:Peace starts within. (Jane Goodall). ~ Jane Goodall,
213:Peace stems from forgiveness. ~ Marianne Williamson,
214:Poetry comes fine spun from a mind at peace. ~ Ovid,
215:Poetry comes fine-spun from a mind at peace. ~ Ovid,
216:Real peace goes beyond explanation. ~ Asa Don Brown,
217:The Art of Peace begins with you. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
218:There is peace even in the storm ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
219:You cannot barter manhood for peace. ~ Robert E Lee,
220:A boy with a ball. A boy with a dream. ~ David Peace,
221:Bucolic peace is not my ambience, ~ Elizabeth Peters,
222:Don't tell me peace has broken out. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
223:Enemies in War, in Peace Friends. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
224:Holiest mistress of comfort and peace… ~ N K Jemisin,
225:I like peace and solitude and silence. ~ Carla Bruni,
226:In love there are two evils: war and peace. ~ Horace,
227:I've made my peace with myself. ~ Broderick Crawford,
228:Make peace with the universe. Take joy in it. ~ Rumi,
229:Mutual cowardice keeps us in peace. ~ Samuel Johnson,
230:O heart, be at peace, because ~ William Butler Yeats,
231:Oi! Can't a poor Boggart have no peace? ~ Angie Sage,
232:Only peace between equals can last. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
233:Peace begins
When expectation ends. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
234:Perpetual peace is a futile dream. ~ George S Patton,
235:Real bliss is to have peace of mind. ~ Deepak Chopra,
236:Say unto your heart, "Peace, be still! ~ James Allen,
237:She gives me storm, and I give her peace. ~ L J Shen,
238:The fewer desires, the more peace. ~ Thomas F Wilson,
239:The peace of great books be for you, ~ Carl Sandburg,
240:The purpose of all wars, is peace. ~ Saint Augustine,
241:They make solitude, which they call peace. ~ Tacitus,
242:To find peace is to fulfill one's destiny. ~ Lao Tzu,
243:You are my peace, my solace, my salvation. ~ Moliere,
244:You are my peace, my solace, my salvation. ~ Moli re,
245:You are the only peace I’ve ever known. ~ Emma Scott,
246:All works of love are works of peace. ~ Mother Teresa,
247:If you want peace, understand war. ~ B H Liddell Hart,
248:I looked for joy. I looked for peace. ~ Rachel Hollis,
249:I need to just find my own peace. ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
250:In the knowing, there was peace. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen,
251:Olympics for me is love, peace, united. ~ Jackie Chan,
252:Peace is more than the absence of war. ~ Laini Taylor,
253:Peace is the only battle worth waging. ~ Albert Camus,
254:Peace obtained with conflicts management. ~ Toba Beta,
255:The point of Islam is to promote peace. ~ Lupe Fiasco,
256:The soul is love, joy. Joy. Peace. Wisdom. ~ Ram Dass,
257:we are the bride of the Prince of Peace! ~ Beth Moore,
258:We believe that peace is at hand. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
259:All I want is peace and love on this planet. ~ Chuck D,
260:Artists are here to disturb the peace. ~ James Baldwin,
261:Eternal peace is hell for the adventurers. ~ Toba Beta,
262:Life is too short not to live in peace. ~ Diane Greene,
263:My ambition is peace and perfection. ~ DeForest Kelley,
264:Now God be praised, I will die in peace. ~ James Wolfe,
265:one must go through war to reach peace.4 ~ Amartya Sen,
266:Peace if possible. Truth at all costs. ~ Martin Luther,
267:Peace if possible, truth at all costs. ~ Martin Luther,
268:Peace in patriarchy is war against women. ~ Maria Mies,
269:Peace is first of all the art of being. ~ Henri Nouwen,
270:Peace is impossible, war is improbable. ~ Raymond Aron,
271:Peace is the first thing the angels sang. ~ John Keble,
272:Peace will come when people have food. ~ Momofuku Ando,
273:perfect peace with loved ones far away ~ P G Wodehouse,
274:Rest in peace to Heath Ledger but I'm no joker ~ Drake,
275:Savage bears keep at peace with one another. ~ Juvenal,
276:The LORD will bless His people with peace. ~ Anonymous,
277:The mere absence of war is not peace. ~ John F Kennedy,
278:The only peace is being out of earshot. ~ Mason Cooley,
279:There can be no peace without unity. ~ Bashar al Assad,
280:There is peace where mind and heart agree. ~ T F Hodge,
281:Thy peace shall be in much patience. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
282:War only in the ring. Peace on earth ~ Wanderlei Silva,
283:All we are saying is give peace a chance. ~ John Lennon,
284:By Thy power, let there be peace, O God! ~ Henry Dunant,
285:Each one of us can be an oasis of peace. ~ Desmond Tutu,
286:Go in peace, boys. And return in health. ~ Stephen King,
287:Good wishes alone will not ensure peace. ~ Alfred Nobel,
288:He makes a solitude, and calls it - peace! ~ Lord Byron,
289:I have always found peace among books. ~ David Levithan,
290:Ireland unfree shall never be at peace ~ Patrick Pearse,
291:It is not peace that I seek, but life. ~ Romain Rolland,
292:It is not peace we seek but meaning. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
293:Joy is peace dancing. Peace is joy at rest. ~ F B Meyer,
294:Mix me with violence, blend me with peace, ~ Puff Daddy,
295:One day they won. The next day they lost. ~ David Peace,
296:Peace before everything, God before anything, ~ Mos Def,
297:Peace is all around us and within us. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
298:Peace is for people with a bank account. ~ Louise Penny,
299:Peace is never more than one thought away. ~ Ben Jonson,
300:Peace is the friend we find in silence. ~ Bryant McGill,
301:Peace, peace, peace. Peace is organized. ~ Eddie Izzard,
302:The fewer the desires, the more peace. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
303:The peace sign is with two fingers not one. ~ Meg Cabot,
304:The Peace you long for also longs for you. ~ Guy Finley,
305:The right is more precious than peace. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
306:The scenery changes but the pain remains. ~ David Peace,
307:The war is won, but the peace is not. ~ Albert Einstein,
308:they create desolation and call it peace’, ~ Mary Beard,
309:They won the war but lost the peace, ~ Jonathan Maberry,
310:World peace must develop from inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
311:Anything war can do, peace can do better. ~ Desmond Tutu,
312:Artists are here to disturb the peace. ~ James A Baldwin,
313:Artists are here to disturb the peace... ~ James Baldwin,
314:Capitalism is war; socialism is peace. ~ Karl Liebknecht,
315:Cloath thee in war, arme thee in peace. ~ George Herbert,
316:"Create an oasis of harmony and peace." ~ Lama Surya Das,
317:Dev-"Come in peace or leave in pieces ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
318:Don't make peace with the sin in your life. ~ John Piper,
319:Forgive yourself for not being at peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
320:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ George Santayana,
321:I am at peace with God and all mankind. ~ Harriet Tubman,
322:If you want peace, work for justice. ~ Pope John Paul II,
323:Indifference creates an artificial peace. ~ Mason Cooley,
324:In peace, Love tunes the shepherd's reed; ~ Walter Scott,
325:I think the message of peace is for everyone. ~ Jude Law,
326:Peace is freedom in tranquility. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
327:Peace is the product of justice and love. ~ Oscar Romero,
328:Peace is the way, not the destination. ~ Shannon L Alder,
329:Salvation of the Gita is perfect peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
330:She was a woman on her way towards peace. ~ Kelly Rimmer,
331:Stillness or peace is Realization. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
332:Sweat more during peace: bleed less during war ~ Sun Tzu,
333:There can be no peace without law. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
334:There is more glory in peace than in war, ~ Sarah Dunant,
335:There is nothing more powerful than peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
336:War: A by-product of the arts of peace. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
337:War makes thieves and peace hangs them. ~ George Herbert,
338:We need a world-wide Department of Peace. ~ Anne Waldman,
339:We will not have peace by afterthought. ~ Norman Cousins,
340:When there is no desire, all things are at peace ~ Laozi,
341:Where there is commerce there is peace. ~ Jeffrey Tucker,
342:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh,
343:You cannot find peace by avoiding life. ~ Virginia Woolf,
344:You can't find peace by hiding from life ~ Nicole Kidman,
345:Find inner peace? I looked; it wasn't there. ~ Bob Geldof,
346:For we love liberty just as we love peace. ~ Adolf Hitler,
347:he rewards our efforts with peace and joy. ~ Peter Kreeft,
348:I believe it is peace for our time. ~ Neville Chamberlain,
349:I come in peace...Take me to your lizard. ~ Douglas Adams,
350:If you wish for peace, understand war. ~ B H Liddell Hart,
351:In peace, a wise man makes preparations for war. ~ Horace,
352:Love is a great wrecker of peace of mind. ~ Susan Cheever,
353:Nobody could rule this world merely by peace. ~ Toba Beta,
354:No God, no peace. Know God, know peace. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
355:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. ~ Dale Carnegie,
356:On all the peaks lies peace. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
357:'peace and friendship, in freedom.' ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
358:Peace at Home, Peace in the World ~ Mustafa Kemal Atat rk,
359:Peace is a certificate you get in the grave. ~ Peter Tosh,
360:Peace is liberty in tranquillity. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
361:Peace is purchased in the currency of loss. ~ Glen Duncan,
362:Peace must be more than the absence of war. ~ Helmut Kohl,
363:Peace of mind in a profit-oriented context. ~ Don DeLillo,
364:Peace of mind itself is liberation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
365:Peace without justice is an impossibility. ~ Desmond Tutu,
366:Secure property in hand leads to peace in mind. ~ Mencius,
367:Stress never feels as natural as peace does ~ Byron Katie,
368:The first peace, which is the most important, ~ Black Elk,
369:The only way to peace is forgiveness. ~ Pope John Paul II,
370:There is no higher happiness than peace. ~ Jack Kornfield,
371:They create desolation and call it peace’ is ~ Mary Beard,
372:We are keepers of the peace, not soldiers. ~ Terry Brooks,
373:What we need is a generation of peace. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
374:Without prayer there is no inward peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
375:Without the Name, there is no peace. ~ Guru Gobind Singh,
376:Your nature is peace and happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
377:And may our sanctuary always give us peace. ~ Linda Wisdom,
378:Another name for peace is development. ~ Pope John Paul II,
379:Avoid popularity if you would have peace ~ Abraham Lincoln,
380:Burn a Bush cause for peace he no push no button. ~ Common,
381:Feed peace not fear, make spoon not war. ~ Cameron Conaway,
382:I believe in peace. I believe in mercy. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
383:I have inner peace. It's a different person. ~ Lauryn Hill,
384:I just want to live in peace and quiet. ~ Agnetha Faltskog,
385:Imagine all the people living life in peace. ~ John Lennon,
386:Individual peace is the unit of world peace. ~ David Lynch,
387:In this world, you have to die to find peace. ~ D J Molles,
388:Let a Secretary of Peace be appointed. ~ Benjamin Banneker,
389:Live your life in PEACE, not in PIECES... ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
390:Nothing does harm if one`s mind is at peace. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
391:Nothing will bring me peace except revenge. ~ Iris Murdoch,
392:O come ye in peace here, or come ye in war, ~ Walter Scott,
393:Peace above all, until the War comes... ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
394:Peace at home, peace in the world. ~ Mustafa Kemal Atat rk,
395:Peace at home, peace in the world. ~ Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,
396:Peace begins with peace" -H.W. Marsworth ~ Sheila O Connor,
397:Peace is a natural effect of trade. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
398:Peace is first of all the art of being. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
399:Peace is in your pulse. #MiraclesNow ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
400:Peace is more precious than a piece of land. ~ Anwar Sadat,
401:Peace is not simply the absence of warfare. ~ Pope Paul VI,
402:Peace is not the product of terror or fear. ~ Oscar Romero,
403:Peace on earth begins with birth. ~ Jeannine Parvati Baker,
404:Peace was made of porcelain, as it always was. ~ Matt Haig,
405:Peace will be when you accept it in your heart. ~ Hiawatha,
406:Resolutely train yourself to attain peace ~ Gautama Buddha,
407:See peace breaking out all over the planet. ~ Louise L Hay,
408:She flooded my thoughts. I drowned in peace. ~ Faraaz Kazi,
409:She walked in beauty, She sleeps in peace. ~ Courtney Cole,
410:The balance of power is the scale of peace. ~ Thomas Paine,
411:The fruit of that righteousness will be peace; ~ Anonymous,
412:The goal of war is peace, of business, leisure ~ Aristotle,
413:The peace of God is the goal of the Course ~ Gary R Renard,
414:The time of universal peace is near. ~ William Shakespeare,
415:War and peace don't seem to go together right ~ Chris Kyle,
416:We do not want riches, we want peace and love. ~ Red Cloud,
417:Who among us has not sought peace in a song? ~ Victor Hugo,
418:Without freedom you cannot have real peace. ~ Shimon Peres,
419:Avoid popularity if you would have peace. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
420:Be prepared to fight, even in times of peace. ~ A L Jackson,
421:Everything was peace and butterflies with them. ~ Anonymous,
422:Find peace in where and what you are. ~ Christopher Paolini,
423:How do you like your peace now, motherfucker? ~ John Scalzi,
424:I declare peace as the greatest work of art. ~ Wolf Vostell,
425:If you are at peace, you are living in the present. ~ Laozi,
426:If you want to attain peace, live peacefully ~ Gil Fronsdal,
427:Judging others blocks me from inner peace ~ Suki Waterhouse,
428:Leave me in peace, everybody takes dope. ~ Jacques Anquetil,
429:May God give you more and more grace and peace. ~ Anonymous,
430:May the peace of God disturb you always. ~ Anthony de Mello,
431:No price is too great to pay for inner peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
432:Our lives laid down in war and peace may not ~ Robert Frost,
433:Peace begins in the heart of all human beings. ~ Prem Rawat,
434:Peace, like charity, begins at home. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
435:Resolutely train yourself to attain peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
436:The price of peace is eternal vigilance ~ George C Marshall,
437:They create desolation and call it peace There ~ Mary Beard,
438:They make a desolation and call it peace. ~ Agha Shahid Ali,
439:We can solve world peace and world famine. ~ Reince Priebus,
440:We do not admire a man of timid peace. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
441:When there is no desire, all things are at peace. ~ Lao Tzu,
442:You are joy, wisdom, peace, compassion, and love ~ Ram Dass,
443:You can't find peace by avoiding life. ~ Michael Cunningham,
444:a man possessed with peace is always smiling ~ Milan Kundera,
445:Come, evening, once again, season of peace; ~ William Cowper,
446:Dear God, Lisa, give me back my peace of mind! ~ Sara Craven,
447:[Dedication] To all the fighters for peace ~ Terry Pratchett,
448:Doomed people celebrate peace with sky bombs. ~ Lauren Groff,
449:Fewer the thoughts, greater the peace. ~ Sivananda Saraswati,
450:God sweetens outward pain with inward peace. ~ Thomas Watson,
451:Great peace is found in little busy-ness. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
452:I am at peace, and people become fair by themselves. ~ Laozi,
453:I dwelt there by choice in privacy and peace. ~ Alan Bradley,
454:If you ask from within for peace, it will come. ~ The Mother,
455:I'll drown my beliefs. To have you be in peace. ~ Thom Yorke,
456:Inner peace is the key to worldly harmony ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
457:In the arts of peace Man is a bungler. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
458:Lose yourself in nature and find peace ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
459:Open covenants of peace, openly arrived at. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
460:Our ultimate destination is mental peace. ~ Bikram Choudhury,
461:Peace can come only when there is love. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
462:Peace comes from within. Do not seek it without.
   ~ Buddha,
463:Peace is built on the foundation of justice. ~ Pope Leo XIII,
464:Peace is rarely denied to the peaceful. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
465:Peace is the time it takes to reload your rifle. ~ Bob Dylan,
466:Peace means far more than the opposite of war. ~ Fred Rogers,
467:Religions do good when they make peace on earth. ~ Toba Beta,
468:Right human relations is the only true peace. ~ Alice Bailey,
469:The days of peace and slumberous calm are fled. ~ John Keats,
470:The greatest destroyer of peace is abortion. ~ Mother Teresa,
471:There is no peace without forgiveness. ~ Marianne Williamson,
472:The world never leaves one in ignorance or in peace. ~ Ouida,
473:Three can hold their peace, if two be away. ~ George Herbert,
474:To do peace, you must get up off your apathy. ~ Yolanda King,
475:To secure peace is to prepare for war. ~ Carl von Clausewitz,
476:War has been the norm and peace the exception ~ Susan Sontag,
477:When I look at my goal, my goal is peace. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
478:You cannot find peace by avoiding life. ~ Michael Cunningham,
479:You don't fight for peace. You Peace for Peace. ~ David Icke,
480:Your faith has saved you; go in peace. ~ Luke the Evangelist,
481:Your true nature is purity, peace and joy. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
482:Accept what God freely gives and find peace. ~ Janice Cantore,
483:A conqueror is always a lover of peace. ~ Carl von Clausewitz,
484:A stronger defense is an investment in peace. ~ Ronald Reagan,
485:be it peace or happiness let it enfold you ~ Charles Bukowski,
486:Boys dream of war. But men can dream of peace. ~ David Talbot,
487:But my soul was serene, and my heart at peace. ~ Paulo Coelho,
488:He that makes a good war makes a good peace. ~ George Herbert,
489:if you want peace, prepare for war ~ Courtney Allison Moulton,
490:Loud peace propaganda makes war seem imminent. ~ D H Lawrence,
491:Make me an instrument of thy peace. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
492:Nature didn’t disturb the peace, people did. ~ Jasmine Haynes,
493:Outward Peace is useless without inner Peace ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
494:Peace for us means the destruction of Israel. ~ Yasser Arafat,
495:Peace is joy at rest. Joy is peace on its feet. ~ Anne Lamott,
496:peace, solace, and Divine rest for your soul. ~ Joseph Murphy,
497:she always chose peace over truth, ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
498:The dead should be allowed to rest in peace. ~ Tilly Bagshawe,
499:The English peace is the peace of the grave. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
500:The madder the battle, the saner the peace. ~ Gregory Maguire,
501:There is no happiness so great as peace of mind. ~ Dhammapada,
502:The universe bends to a still mind, peace be still. ~ Ab Soul,
503:Victory,' she said, 'means peace. ~ Kimberly Brubaker Bradley,
504:Violence is not the answer but neither is peace. ~ Roxane Gay,
505:When you get old, peace is about all you want. ~ Stephen King,
506:You can’t have peace without a war. ~ Marina and the Diamonds,
507:An honest man's pillow is his peace of mind. ~ John Mellencamp,
508:As long as hunger exists, peace cannot prevail. ~ Willy Brandt,
509:[Doomed people celebrate peace with sky bombs.] ~ Lauren Groff,
510:If we're not at peace, we are in an ego state. ~ Doreen Virtue,
511:If your heart has peace, nothing can disturb you. ~ Dalai Lama,
512:I'm happy and at peace with where I am at life. ~ Rebecca Lobo,
513:In moderating, not satisfying desires, lies peace. ~ Ben Hecht,
514:Let a bitch enjoy her mental breakdown in peace. ~ C J Roberts,
515:Lord, save Russia and bring her peace. ~ Nicholas II of Russia,
516:May God deny you peace but give you glory! ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
517:My different personalities leave me in peace now. ~ Anna Freud,
518:Nobody can bring you peace but yourself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
519:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
520:Peace I leave you. My peace I give you. ~ William Peter Blatty,
521:Peace is a process, a way of solving problems ~ John F Kennedy,
522:Peace is the first casualty in every ambition. ~ Shinde Sweety,
523:Peace is the most powerful weapon of mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
524:Pigs are horses. Girls are boys. War is peace. ~ Arundhati Roy,
525:Rock out like you get paid to disturb the peace ~ Anis Mojgani,
526:Sabbath were a hippy band. We were into peace. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
527:Sow love, reap peace. Sow meditation, reap wisdom. ~ Sivananda,
528:There is no path to peace; peace is the path. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
529:There is no well being without inner peace. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
530:There never was a good war or a bad peace.”4 ~ Walter Isaacson,
531:There never was a good war or a bad peace. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
532:There was never a bad peace or a good war. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
533:Whatever To-day may be, To-morrow will be peace. ~ Victor Hugo,
534:When there is no desire,
all things are at peace. ~ Lao Tzu,
535:Where love germinates, peace is harvested! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
536:With stillness comes the benediction of Peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
537:Your peace shall be in a great patience. ~ Imitation of Christ,
538:annihilation, forgiveness, punishment or peace. ~ Graham Greene,
539:...anyone can make a desert and call it peace... ~ Kate Elliott,
540:A peace talk is always difficult, always complicated. ~ Jack Ma,
541:Become an ambassador of peace in your own life. ~ Bryant McGill,
542:Fighting for peace, is like f***ing for chastity ~ Stephen King,
543:For every man, peace of soul is precious. ~ Nikolaj Velimirovic,
544:Give out some love and you'll find peace sublime. ~ Marvin Gaye,
545:He who leaves the fight unfinished is not at peace. ~ Anonymous,
546:If you Desire Peace for Others, you'll Receive it. ~ Wayne Dyer,
547:I still believe in peace, love and understanding. ~ John Lennon,
548:It is better to win the peace and to lose the war. ~ Bob Marley,
549:jealousy actually destroys your peace of mind. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
550:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
551:No wealth can ever make a bad man at peace with himself ~ Plato,
552:O peace! how many wars were waged in thy name. ~ Alexander Pope,
553:Peace is generosity. It is right and it is duty. ~ Oscar Romero,
554:Peace is the Only Way for the survival of Humanity ~ Dalai Lama,
555:Peace renders nations happier and men weaker. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
556:Perpetual Peace is only found in the graveyard. ~ Immanuel Kant,
557:Sleep ... peace of the soul, who puttest care to flight. ~ Ovid,
558:Taking sides cannot bring peace and balance. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
559:The basis for peace is respecting all creatures. ~ Cesar Chavez,
560:The birthday of the Lord is the birthday of peace. ~ Pope Leo I,
561:There never was a good war, or a bad peace. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
562:There was never a good war, or a bad peace. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
563:To be peacemaker, you must know the peace giver. ~ Billy Graham,
564:Without justice, there can be no peace. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
565:With stillness comes the benediction of peace”. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
566:An uneasy peace was better than no peace at all. ~ James Maxwell,
567:be it peace or happiness
let it enfold you ~ Charles Bukowski,
568:But only art and music have the power to bring peace. ~ Yoko Ono,
569:calling him “a fierce fighter and a man of peace. ~ Jonathan Eig,
570:Education must promote peace, security and happiness. ~ Sai Baba,
571:His knowledge of war has fed a passion for peace. ~ Bill Clinton,
572:If you want peace, you won't get it with violence. ~ John Lennon,
573:Let's all cry peace, freedom, and liberty! ~ William Shakespeare,
574:Love and compassion are the pillars of world peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
575:Mercy, pity, and peace, Are the world's release. ~ William Blake,
576:No rest for the wicked, no peace for the good. ~ James S A Corey,
577:Patience is being at peace with the process of life ~ Louise Hay,
578:Peace always comes to those who choose to forgive ~ Desmond Tutu,
579:peace encourages aggressions, thus igniting war. ~ Frank Herbert,
580:Peace is a process - a way of solving problems. ~ John F Kennedy,
581:Peace will come wherever it is sincerely invited. ~ Alice Walker,
582:Prayer clears the mist and brings back peace to the Soul. ~ Rumi,
583:Souldiers in peace are like chimneys in summer. ~ George Herbert,
584:There come times when we have to fight for peace. ~ Billy Graham,
585:There is no greater peace than that of a pure mind. ~ The Mother,
586:There is no way to peace, peace is the only way ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
587:The world is over-armed and peace is under-funded. ~ Ban Ki moon,
588:They will want answers. Then they'll want silence. ~ David Peace,
589:Vegetarianism is a link to perfection and peace. ~ River Phoenix,
590:War makes good history but peace is poor reading. ~ Thomas Hardy,
591:War with vices, but peace with individuals. ~ Isidore of Seville,
592:We need to include the excluded and preach peace. ~ Pope Francis,
593:We've been at peace about as long as e were at war. ~ Max Brooks,
594:Will you quit shouting and let me bleed in peace! ~ Ransom Riggs,
595:Wisdom and inner peace must be created by yourself. ~ Dalai Lama,
596:Yours in demigodishness, and all that. Peace out! ~ Rick Riordan,
597:And without forgiveness, there is never any peace. ~ Rachel Caine,
598:A people free to choose will always choose peace. ~ Ronald Reagan,
599:Become an ambassador of peace in your own life. ~ Bryant H McGill,
600:Fair peace becomes men; ferocious anger belongs to beasts. ~ Ovid,
601:For the Jedi, there is no emotion; there is peace. ~ Timothy Zahn,
602:Give a child love, laughter and peace, not AIDS. ~ Nelson Mandela,
603:I declare that I will establish peace in this world. ~ Prem Rawat,
604:I feel beautiful when I'm at peace with myself. ~ Elle Macpherson,
605:I find myself more at peace when I live in Europe. ~ Norman Granz,
606:I hope for peace and sanity - it's the same thing. ~ Studs Terkel,
607:I'm a little obsessed with being competitive. ~ Metta World Peace,
608:In order to have peace, we must first have trust. ~ Veronica Roth,
609:It is a war of nerves and there will be casualties. ~ David Peace,
610:It is easier to make war than to make peace. ~ Georges Clemenceau,
611:My peace is gone, my heart is heavy. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
612:One who is at peace can draw good from everything. ~ Geert Groote,
613:Over all the mountain tops is peace. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
614:Peace in the head, peace in the stomach. ~ Jean Bertrand Aristide,
615:Peace is the umpire for doing the will of God. ~ Edwin Louis Cole,
616:Peace, Land, and Bread! All power to the Soviet! ~ Vladimir Lenin,
617:Peace of mind! All we need is peace of mind! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
618:Peace with all the world, is my sincere wish. ~ George Washington,
619:peace WITH trade, is preferable to war WITHOUT it. ~ Thomas Paine,
620:Run to the rescue with love/and peace will follow ~ River Phoenix,
621:Spread love not hate, so that we can live and die in peace. ~ AKA,
622:The only antidote to chaos is peace itself. ~ Marianne Williamson,
623:The opposite of war isn't peace, it's creation. ~ Jonathan Larson,
624:The opposite of war isn't peace; it's creation. ~ Jonathan Larson,
625:The path to peace is difficult" -H.W. Marsworth ~ Sheila O Connor,
626:There can be no peace with the damn Vanstermen, ~ Joe Abercrombie,
627:There is peace and rest and comfort in sorrow ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
628:This day I choose to spend in perfect peace. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
629:truth telling is more important than peace keeping. ~ Bill Hybels,
630:WAR IS PEACE FREEDOM IS SLAVERY IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH ~ Anonymous,
631:What Ireland needs now above all else is peace. ~ Albert Reynolds,
632:What's so funny about peace, love, and understanding? ~ Nick Lowe,
633:What we need is Star Peace and not Star Wars. ~ Mikhail Gorbachev,
634:Without knowing yourself, there is no peace. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
635:You can't hurt me, I found peace within myself. ~ Michael Jackson,
636:All nature's diff'rence keeps all nature's peace. ~ Alexander Pope,
637:And priests dare babble of a God of peace, ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
638:An unjust peace is better than a just war. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
639:Anywhere you find peace of mind is your home! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
640:Be at peace with your choices.
They all serve you. ~ Alan Cohen,
641:Be The Peace You Wish To See In The World! ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
642:Fighting for peace is like screwing for virginity. ~ George Carlin,
643:Find the peace, and then light will find you! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
644:Go, he said; in peace. And sing with the whales. ~ Timothy Findley,
645:He that will not have peace, God gives him warre. ~ George Herbert,
646:Hope is born in darkness. Peace is born in trust. ~ Jessica Khoury,
647:I am at peace with God. My conflict is with Man. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
648:If war is ever lawful, then peace is sometimes sinful. ~ C S Lewis,
649:If you were subjects of Maleldil you would have peace. ~ C S Lewis,
650:I should get the Nobel peace prize - screw Bono. ~ Michael O Leary,
651:It is madness for sheep to talk peace with a wolf. ~ Thomas Fuller,
652:It’s better to be a dog in peace, than a man in war. ~ John Scalzi,
653:I was very active in the peace movement, still am. ~ Margot Kidder,
654:Lasting peace can come only to peaceful people. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
655:Let war yield to peace, laurels to paeans. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
656:"Love and compassion are the pillars of world peace." ~ Dalai Lama,
657:May you bring unconditional love and infinite peace. ~ Alyson Noel,
658:My promise of peace will never change," says the LORD, ~ Anonymous,
659:No rest, no peace. Incessant torture of remorse. ~ Charles Dickens,
660:Not judging people is the fastest way to peace. ~ Jonathan Jackson,
661:Peace comes from within.  Do not seek it without. ~ Gautama Buddha,
662:Peace does exist. It exists in your heart and soul. ~ Sharon Stone,
663:Peace hath her victories, no less renowned than War. ~ John Milton,
664:Peace is the most valuable commodity. And it's free! ~ Ajahn Brahm,
665:The Nobel Peace Prize Acceptance Speech Delivered by ~ Elie Wiesel,
666:There can be no peace if the occupation continues. ~ Khaled Mashal,
667:There is no greater peace than that of a pure mind. ~ ~ The Mother,
668:There is no road towards peace; peace is the road ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
669:There is no 'way to peace,' there is only 'peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
670:The triumph of justice is the only peace. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
671:The wound of peace is surety, Surety secure. ~ William Shakespeare,
672:This film 'Hero' talks about the peace of Chinese people. ~ Jet Li,
673:This peace will leave us as a cluster of dust... ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
674:War brings out thieves and peace hangs them. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
675:War is to some people the solution to peace. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
676:Warring for peace is like screwing for virginity!! ~ Cecelia Ahern,
677:Wars don't bring lasting peace, only lasting death. ~ Janet Morris,
678:When you're at peace, there's no counterfeit freedom. ~ Wayne Dyer,
679:where there is no peace, there are no trees. ~ Megan Whalen Turner,
680:World peace is one project that we have to do together. ~ Yoko Ono,
681:You can only have lasting peace based on justice. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
682:You either get tired fighting for peace, or you die. ~ John Lennon,
683:14Turn from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it. ~ Anonymous,
684:22“There† is no peace,” says the LORD, “for the wicked. ~ Anonymous,
685:A consistent peace activist must be an anarchist. ~ Roderick T Long,
686:An inglorious peace is better than a dishonorable war. ~ Mark Twain,
687:Better beans and bacon in peace than cakes and ale in fear. ~ Aesop,
688:Choose to experience peace rather than conflict. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
689:Complete peace equally reigns between two mental waves. ~ Sivananda,
690:Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted wise. ~ Jeremiah,
691:For people who like peace and quiet: a phoneless cord. ~ Dave Barry,
692:I am old, so give me your peace. Wisdom comes with age. ~ Hammurabi,
693:If one would find peace, he must come out of passion. ~ James Allen,
694:If you let go completely you will have complete peace. ~ Ajahn Chah,
695:If you're not at peace, nothing else matters ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
696:I'm just an old hippie. You know, peace and love. ~ Sherman Hemsley,
697:I was a sports fan, but I also went to peace marches. ~ Tim Robbins,
698:My parents wished peace upon their firstborn child. ~ Shalom Harlow,
699:My peace carries her smell and sounds like her voice. ~ Layla Hagen,
700:Nothing can disturb the calm peace of my soul. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
701:Now I see Peace to corrupt no less than war to waste. ~ John Milton,
702:Peace among religions is a precondition for world peace. ~ Agnivesh,
703:Peace is absurd: Fascism does not believe in it. ~ Benito Mussolini,
704:Peace is a daily commitment. It is a homemade peace. ~ Pope Francis,
705:Peace is not merely the absence of visible conflict. ~ Barack Obama,
706:Peace is not something to say but something to do. ~ Dominique Pire,
707:Peace, Love, and Happiness.
--- Jimi Hendrix --- ~ Jimi Hendrix,
708:Silence was not quiet or calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak,
709:The farther we go from God, the less we know of peace. ~ Tim LaHaye,
710:The highest peace is the peace between opposites. ~ Leonid Brezhnev,
711:The opposite of war isn't peace... It's creation! ~ Jonathan Larson,
712:The peace of God is first and foremost peace with God. ~ J I Packer,
713:There is peace in the swamp, though the quiet is Death ~ Bret Harte,
714:There's great peace in surrendering to principles ~ Stefan Molyneux,
715:The Romans brought devestation, but they called it peace. ~ Tacitus,
716:To be well prepared for war is the best guarantee of peace. ~ Aesop,
717:To plant a garden is the chief of the arts of peace. ~ Mary Stewart,
718:War is a bad thing, but peace can be a living horror ~ Ray Bradbury,
719:Whatever people say you are, that is what you’re not. ~ David Peace,
720:When we all see justice, then we'll all see peace! ~ Michael Franti,
721:Without true chaos, we can never have true peace. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
722:Would a diet high in omega-3 lead to world peace? ~ Steven D Levitt,
723:All religions. All this singing. One sone. Peace be with you. ~ Rumi,
724:All Religions. All This Singing. One Song. Peace Be With You. ~ Rumi,
725:All religions. All this singing. One song. Peace be with you. ~ Rumi,
726:But I do like to have peace and quiet for a good hour. ~ Bryan Ferry,
727:Ef you want peace, the thing you've gut to du ~ James Russell Lowell,
728:Enjoy the peace of Nature and declutter your inner world. ~ Amit Ray,
729:Even peace may be purchased at too high a price. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
730:Every conflict plagues the peace that follows it. ~ Stephen L Carter,
731:Every night, whisper "peace" in your husband's ear. ~ Andrei Gromyko,
732:Flying from work is never the way to find peace. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
733:flying from work is never the way to find peace. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
734:Germany will never break the peace of its own accord. ~ Adolf Hitler,
735:God bless you all with peace, tranquility and good will. ~ Bob Dylan,
736:He who envies others does not obtain peace of mind. ~ Gautama Buddha,
737:I am at peace with my choices, because they were my own. ~ Todd Rose,
738:I don't need no peace. I need equal rights and justice. ~ Peter Tosh,
739:I dream of an Africa which is in peace with itself. ~ Nelson Mandela,
740:In times of peace, the nights seemed endless. ~ Armando Lucas Correa,
741:I should have given Jenny one final day of peace. Though ~ Jay Asher,
742:It is a question of our own peace and mental stability. ~ Dalai Lama,
743:It is well at any price to have peace in the home. ~ Agatha Christie,
744:I want to be the peace in his life, not the conflict ~ Tarryn Fisher,
745:Lord, make me an instrument of thy peace. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
746:My heart forgives and releases. Inner peace is my goal. ~ Louise Hay,
747:Pain is all I know." He murmured. "Peace is all I want ~ Dean Koontz,
748:...peace comes to us when we simply stop fighting. ~ Daniel Gottlieb,
749:Peace in society depends upon peace in the family. ~ Saint Augustine,
750:Peace is a product of both patience and persistence. ~ Camron Wright,
751:"Peace is the most valuable commodity. And it's free!" ~ Ajahn Brahm,
752:Peace is the virtue of civilization. War is its crime. ~ Victor Hugo,
753:peace until the Schleswig-Holstein question was definitely ~ Various,
754:Peace will not be preserved by pious sentiments. ~ Winston Churchill,
755:People always make war when they say they love peace. ~ D H Lawrence,
756:Real soup is to the body what peace is to the soul. ~ Isabel Allende,
757:Remember, there is no peace without peaceful exchange. ~ Kass Morgan,
758:Success is peace of mind in knowing you did your best. ~ John Wooden,
759:Surrender yourself to God and be at peace with him. ~ Shri Radhe Maa,
760:The future gains peace, In the resolution of the past. ~ Caris Roane,
761:the mind is never right but when it is at peace with itself ~ Seneca,
762:The only peace, the only security, is in fulfillment. ~ Henry Miller,
763:There would always be ransoms for any dignity or peace. ~ Roxane Gay,
764:The richest freedom is the power to choose inner peace. ~ Alan Cohen,
765:War puts its questions stupidly, peace mysteriously. ~ Andre Malraux,
766:We must not seek happiness in peace, but in conflict. ~ Paul Claudel,
767:All things that speak of heaven speak of peace. ~ Philip James Bailey,
768:Can peace be gained until I clasp my wombat? ~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,
769:Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. ~ Anonymous,
770:Do not judge a man in war, judge him in peace. Once ~ Iain Rob Wright,
771:Everyone has to build anew his sky of hope and peace. ~ Kakuz Okakura,
772:Fair peace is becoming to men; fierce anger belongs to beasts. ~ Ovid,
773:Fearlessness presupposes calmness and peace of mind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
774:If peace cannot be made, then peace shall be seized. ~ Brian Rathbone,
775:IMAGINE PEACE: Think PEACE, Act PEACE, Spread #‎ PEACE . ~ Yoko Ono,
776:It was rather a cessation of war than a beginning of peace. ~ Tacitus,
777:I wondered if there was a price to pay for this peace. ~ Gabby Rivera,
778:Kindness is the key to peace and harmony in family life. ~ Dalai Lama,
779:Love and peace to everyone. May your God go with you. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
780:No one can get inner peace by pouncing on it. ~ Harry Emerson Fosdick,
781:Not two things at once, but one thing done in peace. ~ Melody Beattie,
782:Peace and quiet are preferred. Victory should not be praised. ~ Laozi,
783:Peace is not to be purchased by the sacrifice of truth. ~ John Calvin,
784:Peace punishes mistakes without rewarding brilliance. ~ Frank Herbert,
785:Si lance was not quiet and calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak,
786:the best at war finally are those who preach peace ~ Charles Bukowski,
787:The moral dilemma is to make peace with the unacceptable ~ May Sarton,
788:The more you sweat in peace, the less you bleed in war. ~ David Allen,
789:There is never any peace for those who resist God. ~ Francois Fenelon,
790:War is progress, peace is stagnation. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel,
791:We cannot bring peace if we do not have inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
792:We discovered that peace at any price is no peace at all. ~ Eve Curie,
793:Why do kids always say peace out, I though peace was in. ~ Bill Cosby,
794:You cannot find peace by avoiding life, Leonard. ~ Michael Cunningham,
795:You either get tired fighting for peace, or you die. ~ Hourly History,
796:A broken heart hurts as badly in wartime as in peace. ~ Kristin Hannah,
797:Accepting conflict brings you closer to knowing peace. ~ Bryant McGill,
798:Anger is the ultimate destroyer of your own peace of mind ~ Dalai Lama,
799:”Ariel Sharon is a man of courage and a man of peace.” ~ George W Bush,
800:Dear young people, pray with me for peace in the world. ~ Pope Francis,
801:Do not destroy anybody’s peace. You will find peace. ~ Wasif Ali Wasif,
802:Empty your mind of all thoughts. Let your heart be at peace. ~ Lao Tzu,
803:For peace of mind I will lie about any thing at any time. ~ Amy Hempel,
804:If I am peaceful…is not peace,/is getting used to harm. ~ Dionne Brand,
805:I only want to live in peace, plant potatoes and dream! ~ Tove Jansson,
806:I think that peace is, in many ways, a precondition of joy. ~ Yo Yo Ma,
807:I've always been proud that my name stands for peace. ~ Paloma Picasso,
808:I Will Pour Heartfuls Of My Joy Into Peace Thirsty Souls.” ~#Yogananda,
809:Keep inviolate an area of light and peace within you. ~ Corazon Aquino,
810:Live in the serene peace of laboratories and libraries ~ Louis Pasteur,
811:"Love and compassion are the pillars of world peace." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
812:Men since the beginning of time have sought peace. ~ Douglas MacArthur,
813:My wish is peace for Israel and for Israel's neighbors. ~ Jimmy Carter,
814:No man can demonstrate peace and cling to unhappiness. ~ Ernest Holmes,
815:One path alone leads to a life of peace. The path of virtue. ~ Juvenal,
816:Peace and happiness are powerful weapons against the Egos. ~ Belsebuub,
817:Peace is a deeper reality than violence."
p. 231 ~ Stanley Hauerwas,
818:Souls reconstructed with faith transform agony into peace. ~ Aberjhani,
819:That’s the problem with peace. Peace make you careless. ~ Marlon James,
820:The Art of Peace is to fulfill that which is lacking ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
821:The God of peace is never glorified by human violence. ~ Thomas Merton,
822:The immediate result of your infinite patience is peace ~ Wayne W Dyer,
823:The more bombers the less room for doves of peace. ~ Nikita Khrushchev,
824:The Nobel Peace Prize opened up a door in my heart. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
825:The only way to abolish war is to make peace seem heroic. ~ John Dewey,
826:The poet's labors are a work of joy, and require peace of mind. ~ Ovid,
827:There cannot be any peace where there is uncertainty. ~ Dwight L Moody,
828:There is no one who loves peace more than a soldier ~ Philippa Gregory,
829:There is nothing your highest self wants more than peace. ~ Wayne Dyer,
830:The third indication that our dreams are dead is peace. ~ Paulo Coelho,
831:To make peace, our hearts must be at peace with the world. ~ Nhat Hanh,
832:We should lay up in peace what we shall need in war. ~ Publilius Syrus,
833:Whatever enables us to go to war, secures our peace ~ Thomas Jefferson,
834:Without inner peace it is impossible to have world peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
835:Without inner peace, outer peace is impossible. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
836:Always have fun but stay hungry. Find that balance. ~ Metta World Peace,
837:Any man who pursues for peace is a remarkable man! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
838:A perfect peace is not possible; it doesn't exist. ~ Juan Manuel Santos,
839:Forging peace between people always outweighed the truth. ~ Naomi Ragen,
840:For peace of mind, I will lie about any thing at any time. ~ Amy Hempel,
841:I am convinced that nobody should be afraid of peace. ~ Albert Reynolds,
842:If they do not bring peace, we shall give them death. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
843:In all the chaos that is the storm, the peace will come. ~ Ryan Michele,
844:It is better to live in peace than in bitterness and strife ~ Confucius,
845:It means heart's solace. Where my heart finds peace. ~ Aleksandr Voinov,
846:it was this inner peace that attracted peace around her. ~ Alice Walker,
847:I wish to live in peace with myself and not with the world. ~ Danilo Ki,
848:Maybe the only way we can get peace is to fight for it. ~ Milly Johnson,
849:Now I can look at you in peace; I don't eat you any more. ~ Franz Kafka,
850:Our peace shall stand as firm as rocky mountains. ~ William Shakespeare,
851:Peace and justice are two sides of the same coin. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
852:Peace comes from within.Do not seek it from without. ~ Buddhist proverb,
853:Peace, I leave with you. My peace I give you,” I whispered ~ M Robinson,
854:Riches bring anxiety; wisdom gives peace of mind. ~ Solomon Ibn Gabirol,
855:Sleep dwell upon thine eyes, peace in thy breast! ~ William Shakespeare,
856:Some must be warriors, that others may live in peace. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
857:Speak your truth but soothe your words with peace ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
858:Teach the youth to speak the truth, show them what peace can do ~ Rakim,
859:THE ART OF PEACE is to fulfill that which is lacking. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
860:There can be no civil peace without the rule of law. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
861:there is no path to peace, but peace itself is the path. ~ Richard Rohr,
862:The time is ripe for the whole region to live in peace. ~ Nabil Elaraby,
863:The very word Islam means peace, which is nonviolence. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
864:Truth often sacrificed for the sake of stability and peace. ~ Toba Beta,
865:War is only a cowardly escape from the problems of peace. ~ Thomas Mann,
866:Weapons win wars, but it takes ideas to win the peace. ~ Jonathan Sacks,
867:What peace can they have who are not at peace with God? ~ Matthew Henry,
868:When bitter enemies make peace, surely some bitterness remains. ~ Laozi,
869:Where is the peace that should with thee abide O Earth? ~ Ina Coolbrith,
870:Yeah,’ said Blue quietly. ‘World peace and free Wi-Fi. ~ Charlie Higson,
871:You are more needed there. There is no peace there ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
872:A man of peace does more good than a very learned man. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
873:Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
874:I felt at peace with the universe.
No, I didn't feel that. ~ Sam Pink,
875:If you wish to experience peace, provide peace for another. ~ Dalai Lama,
876:I have never advocated war except as a means of peace. ~ Ulysses S Grant,
877:I met the wolf alone and was devoured in peace. ~ Edna St Vincent Millay,
878:I must have decided wrongly, because I am not at peace. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
879:It is no easy task to walk this earth and find peace. ~ Ronald Rolheiser,
880:I too hope in this short reign to be a man of peace. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
881:I want peace. Happiness. Not only for myself. For everybody. ~ Fela Kuti,
882:Let the Divine’s peace always reign in your heart and mind. ~ The Mother,
883:No peace will arrive unless the U.S. or Pakistan want it. ~ Hamid Karzai,
884:Nothing is lost by peace; everything may be lost by war. ~ Pope Pius XII,
885:Often times, the greatest peace comes of surrender. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
886:Pain is all I know." He murmured.
"Peace is all I want ~ Dean Koontz,
887:peace cannot be built on the foundations of fear. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
888:Peace comes from within; do not try to seek it without. ~ Gautama Buddha,
889:Peace isn’t as easy as everyone wants you to think it is. ~ Kevin Hearne,
890:Peace of mind for five minutes, that's what I crave. ~ Alanis Morissette,
891:Peace": the fruit of justice done especially to the Self. ~ Alice Walker,
892:permanent living peace is
permanent living death. ~ Charles Bukowski,
893:Science and Peace will triumph over Ignorance and War... ~ Louis Pasteur,
894:Securities, certitudes and peace do not lead to discoveries. ~ Carl Jung,
895:Sin hath broke the world's sweet peace--unstrung ~ Richard Henry Dana Jr,
896:Sleep is a kind of peace, and I have not yet earned peace. ~ Dean Koontz,
897:Some must be warriors, that others may live in peace. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
898:Strong winds eventually cease, unhappy families return to peace ~ Mo Yan,
899:The peace and safety for which you yearn is not a ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
900:There is no such thing as a good war or a bad peace. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
901:They love me for what I'm not. They hate me for what I am. ~ David Peace,
902:The zen of housecleaning allows one to reach inner peace. ~ Robert Crais,
903:To be authentic is to be at peace with your imperfections. ~ Simon Sinek,
904:To find peace in the heavens, we must find love on Earth. ~ Paulo Coelho,
905:Tolstoy had 13 kids and still wrote War & Peace. ~ Steven Pressfield,
906:war. A balanced peace is a poor fertilizer for promotion. ~ Daniel Mason,
907:War is peace. Freedom is slavery. Ignorance is strength. ~ George Orwell,
908:We could afford the price of peace. Love is all it costs. ~ Dolly Parton,
909:We must shift the arms race into a 'peace race'. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
910:We're all latchkey kids a threshold from peace. ~ S Kelley Harrell M Div,
911:with every lie we surrender a little of our peace of mind, ~ Ruskin Bond,
912:You cannot find peace by avoiding life. Virginia Woolf ~ Ian Morgan Cron,
913:You cannot prepare for war and peace at the same time. ~ Albert Einstein,
914:A gory war was a cost of the bloodless peace that followed. ~ Varun Sayal,
915:Alle dead man are at peace. That's what makes them dead. ~ Daniel Abraham,
916:Attachment to the external always suffocates inner peace. ~ Bryant McGill,
917:Blessed are the simple, for they shall have much peace. ~ Thomas a Kempis,
918:Don't take peace for granted. It can shatter like glass. ~ Kristin Hannah,
919:Every act of love is a work of peace no matter how small. ~ Mother Teresa,
920:Freedom is my religion. Peace is my God. Love is my worship. ~ Banani Ray,
921:Gentlemen may cry, Peace, Peace! – but there is no peace. ~ Patrick Henry,
922:Happiness reveals itself when we are at peace with ourselves. ~ Nhat Hanh,
923:He who has peace of mind disturbs neither himself nor another. ~ Epicurus,
924:Honesty pays dividends both in dollars and in peace of mind. ~ B C Forbes,
925:If you want peace then you must struggle for social justice. ~ Chris Hani,
926:I regard myself as a soldier, though a soldier of peace. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
927:I take your hand, brother, so that you may go in peace. ~ Cassandra Clare,
928:It is better we disintegrate in peace and not in pieces. ~ Nnamdi Azikiwe,
929:It is in peace that knowledge and power are truly effective. ~ The Mother,
930:I've got to have a place where I can find peace of mind. ~ Princess Diana,
931:Like as a wise man in time of peace prepares for war. ~ George Washington,
932:Love's the only goal, that can bring a peace to any soul. ~ Robert Palmer,
933:Making peace, I have found, is much harder than making war. ~ Gerry Adams,
934:Maybe this is eternal love, this mixture of peace and fire. ~ Julie Maroh,
935:My RV is the only place where I can find some peace and quiet. ~ Jim Kaat,
936:naturally live a long life in joyful, nonjudgmental peace. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
937:Peace is one of the greatest gifts we can leave our children. ~ Jon Jones,
938:Peace is the highest religion. Peace is the glory of humanity. ~ Amit Ray,
939:Peace is the respect for the rights of the other person. ~ Gioconda Belli,
940:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
941:Peace requires us to surrender our illusions of control. ~ Jack Kornfield,
942:Religion means peace! Faith means understanding! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
943:Renounce your desires and you shall taste of peace. ~ Imitation of Christ,
944:Soldiers' graves are the greatest preachers of peace. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
945:The cry for peace will increase according to scripture. ~ David Wilkerson,
946:The message of individual liberty and peace is contagious. ~ Vince Vaughn,
947:There's a non-existent peace in the uncertain quietness ~ Fernando Pessoa,
948:The right direction leads not only to peace but to knowledge. ~ C S Lewis,
949:The United States of America is a threat to world peace. ~ Nelson Mandela,
950:Though peace be made, yet it's interest that keep peace. ~ William Cowper,
951:War's Legitimate Object Is More Perfect Peace. ~ William Tecumseh Sherman,
952:We merely want to live in peace with all the world. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
953:You do not mean there is danger of peace?", cried Jack. ~ Patrick O Brian,
954:You don't have to have fought in a war to love peace. ~ Geraldine Ferraro,
955:A generous heart and wholesome actions lead to greater peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
956:Alas, so all things now do hold their peace: ~ Henry Howard Earl of Surrey,
957:Anger is the ultimate destroyer of your own peace of mind ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
958:A woman is only as good as the peace and light she radiates. ~ Coco Chanel,
959:Courage is the price that life exacts for granting peace. ~ Amelia Earhart,
960:Even the smallest act of peace is a blessing upon the world. ~ N K Jemisin,
961:For me, peace should provide security to the Jewish people. ~ Ariel Sharon,
962:For peace to take hold, one person must first stop fighting. ~ Ann Aguirre,
963:He won’t stop the war until you give him the peace prize. ~ Mohammed Hanif,
964:If peace is not In Nature's beauty, Then where is it, where? ~ Sri Chinmoy,
965:If we do not create inner peace, outer peace is not possible. ~ Tsem Tulku,
966:If you want real peace in the world, start with children. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
967:I know peace exists. And we are always changing. It's scary. ~ Taylor Dane,
968:I'll give you everything I've got for a little peace of mind ~ John Lennon,
969:In your fear, seek only peace. In your fear, seek only love. ~ David Bowie,
970:I've made my peace with being in the spotlight, definitely. ~ Miranda Otto,
971:I would have lived in peace. But my enemies brought me war. ~ Pierce Brown,
972:I would rather have peace in the world than be President. ~ Harry S Truman,
973:Let us forgive each other - only then will we live in peace. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
974:Make peace with your past so it won't screw up the present. ~ Regina Brett,
975:May the LORD show you his favor        and give you his peace. ~ Anonymous,
976:Negative emotions like hatred destroy our peace of mind. ~ Matthieu Ricard,
977:One can go to war alone, but you can't build peace alone. ~ Jacques Chirac,
978:Only through kindness and love can peace of mind be achieved. ~ Dalai Lama,
979:Peace in the world relies on individuals finding inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
980:Peace is an armistice in a war that is continuously going on. ~ Thucydides,
981:Peace is neither taken nor given, only recognized within. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
982:The Arts are the only acceptable theatre of war for peace. ~ Bryant McGill,
983:The Church of Rome, the Pope has always said, 'Seek peace.' ~ Pope Francis,
984:The coldest peace is better than the warmest war. ~ Hillary Rodham Clinton,
985:The first thing I see is the obligation to serve peace. ~ Gustav Heinemann,
986:The more you sweat in peace, the less you bleed in war. ~ Hyman G Rickover,
987:The most disadvantageous peace is better than the most just war. ~ Erasmus,
988:The obstacles to peace are in the minds and hearts of men. ~ Norman Angell,
989:The only man completely at peace is a man without a navel. ~ Robert Jordan,
990:The problems of peace are greater than the problems of war. ~ Billy Graham,
991:There can be no peace with someone who wants to kill you. ~ David Horowitz,
992:"There is a profound peace found only in non-reactivity." ~ Brian Thompson,
993:There is no life in war; there is life only in peace. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
994:The wisest man takes the shortest path to peace with himself. ~ Robin Hobb,
995:This is not a peace. It is an armistice for twenty years. ~ Ferdinand Foch,
996:Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee. ~ Isaiah,
997:War is not the only arena where peace is done to death. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
998:War is the rule of force, and peace is the reign of law. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
999:We know how to win wars. We must learn now to win peace. ~ Stephen Ambrose,
1000:Where there is no justice there can be no secure peace. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
1001:Writing a picture book is like writing 'War and Peace' in Haiku. ~ Mem Fox,
1002:Your planet does not deal gently with lovers of peace. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1003:You talk when you cease to be at peace with your thoughts. ~ Kahlil Gibran,
1004:You talk when you cease to be at peace with your thoughts. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1005:All we want in this life is peace, prosperity and a little paper... ~ Q Tip,
1006:Be faithful to the Divine and you will enjoy a constant peace. ~ The Mother,
1007:Beyond peace, there is no longer any existence possible. ~ Gustav Heinemann,
1008:But there’s a difference between finding peace and going numb. ~ Vi Keeland,
1009:Chris McCandless was at peace, serene as a monk gone to God. ~ Jon Krakauer,
1010:Extreme horniness, extreme satisfaction, or extreme peace. ~ Pepper Winters,
1011:Give up all hope of peace so long as your mother-in-law is alive. ~ Juvenal,
1012:He was the only figure able to hold the peace between his uncle ~ Dan Jones,
1013:If you meet an angel, you will have not peace, but a fever. ~ Stefano Benni,
1014:If you’re looking for a pal, Mr Clough, you can count me out. ~ David Peace,
1015:It’s not about finding peace. There will never be peace. ~ Courtney Summers,
1016:I want to see peace dancing in the heart of every human being. ~ Prem Rawat,
1017:Let the peace of this day be here tomorrow when I wake up. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
1018:Material development alone does not yield genuine inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
1019:My policy is trust peace and to put aside the bayonet. ~ Rutherford B Hayes,
1020:No matter how much I crave peace, the gods have other plans. ~ Tomi Adeyemi,
1021:Oh, that fighting for peace is like screwing for virginity. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1022:Peace became my motivation, and I did everything to maintain ~ Sejal Badani,
1023:"Peace comes from within. Do not seek it from without." ~ Buddhist proverb,
1024:Peace is a way of constructively handling natural conflict. ~ Bryant McGill,
1025:Peace is not made with friends. Peace is made with enemies. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
1026:Peace of mind comes from not wanting to change others. ~ Gerald G Jampolsky,
1027:Somehow the Germans lose every war but win every peace. ~ Martha Hall Kelly,
1028:Sometimes peace looks like war, you cannot tell them apart. ~ Hilary Mantel,
1029:The cause of Freedom and the cause of Peace are bound together. ~ Leon Blum,
1030:The meaning of peace is the absence of opposition to socialism. ~ Karl Marx,
1031:There is no peace that cannot be found in the present moment. ~ Tasha Tudor,
1032:There's no peace in dying, but there's peace when it's done. ~ John Hodgman,
1033:They may call me a sinner, but I am at peace with myself. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
1034:to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ~ Anonymous,
1035:War destroys, kills, impoverishes. Lord, give us your peace! ~ Pope Francis,
1036:Wars are started by the truth. Peace is proclaimed with lies. ~ Carol Grace,
1037:What's so funny 'bout peace, love, and world destruction? ~ James Patterson,
1038:You can't find peace until you fin fall the pieces. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1039:You have to be at peace with the fact that you simple are. ~ David Levithan,
1040:A crust eaten in peace is better than a banquet partaken in anxiety. ~ Aesop,
1041:Balance, peace, and joy are the fruit of a successful life. ~ Thomas Kinkade,
1042:be diligent to be found by Him in peace, spotless and blameless, ~ Anonymous,
1043:Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace. ~ Buddha,
1044:But perhaps peace was not in a place but within one's self. ~ Ashley Gardner,
1045:"By silencing the mind, we can experience real peace." ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
1046:Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1047:Do the best you can do and wait the results in peace. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
1048:Experience is our only teacher both in war and peace. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
1049:Find peace in the morning rush and you will have a good day. ~ Michael Dolan,
1050:For war there is always enough. It's peace that's expensive. ~ Joseph Heller,
1051:I am not at peace.' Daisy Goodwill's final (unspoken) words. ~ Carol Shields,
1052:If we are not able to smile, then the world will not have peace. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1053:If you stand for peace in the USA, you're lucky to be alive. ~ Jesse Ventura,
1054:I'm the kind of woman that likes to enjoy herselves in peace. ~ Alice Walker,
1055:I need to find out if I'm as good at peace as I am at war ~ Orson Scott Card,
1056:In the home begins the disruption of the peace of the world. ~ Mother Teresa,
1057:It is the end of happiness and the beginning of peace. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1058:It is understanding that gives us an ability to have peace. ~ Harry S Truman,
1059:I was always at peace because of the way my mom treated me. ~ Martina Hingis,
1060:Let us forgive each other - only then we would live in peace". ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1061:My mother went into the Peace Corps when she was sixty-eight. ~ Billy Carter,
1062:No triumph of peace can equal the armed triumph of war. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1063:Once you make peace with authority you
become an authority ~ Jim Morrison,
1064:Only in time of peace can the wastes of capitalism be tolerated. ~ F R Scott,
1065:Only thoughts of God and intense love for Him bring peace. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
1066:Osho's books inspire me to meditate. They give me peace of mind. ~ Kapil Dev,
1067:Peace can only be secured by justice; never by force of arms. ~ William Penn,
1068:Peace of heart is the natural outcome of purity of heart. ~ Spiros Zodhiates,
1069:Peace proposals unaccompanied by a sworn covenant indicate a plot. ~ Sun Tzu,
1070:She gave me peace To want is to lack. That is what it means. ~ Chris Riddell,
1071:That which results in peace is the highest perfection. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1072:The dead have no place down here. They must leave us in peace. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1073:The difficulties of peace are better than the agony of war. ~ Menachem Begin,
1074:The Israeli people must be free to live in peace and security. ~ Chuck Hagel,
1075:There, behind the eye of the camera, I was truly at peace. ~ Janice Thompson,
1076:this violent, terrible, treasonous, glorious eruption of peace. ~ Hugh Howey,
1077:Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1078:To make peace, it is necessary to know how to make war. ~ Juan Manuel Santos,
1079:We intend to keep the peace - we will also keep our freedom. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1080:When peace exists within you, everything else becomes clear. I ~ A Zavarelli,
1081:When the mind has vanished, you realize eternal Peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1082:When you can whip any man in the world, you never know peace. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1083:A decision once taken brings peace to a man's mind and eases his soul. ~ Mika,
1084:"Any mind that cause peace and happiness is a virtuous mind." ~ Geshe Kelsang,
1085:As a matter of fact, confrontation could be a seed of peace. ~ Sunday Adelaja,
1086:For me, success is inner peace. That's a good day for me. ~ Denzel Washington,
1087:Funny how to celebrate peace we seem to want to simulate war. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1088:He hates me and I hate him, but I hate him more, more and more- ~ David Peace,
1089:He that speakes sowes, and he that holds his peace, gathers. ~ George Herbert,
1090:If it's peace you find in dying, well then let the time be near. ~ Laura Nyro,
1091:If peace is really what you want, then you will choose peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1092:If you don’t find forgiveness, you’ll never end up with peace, ~ Steven James,
1093:If you're the president you only have two jobs: peace and money. ~ Chris Rock,
1094:I hope someday to make you all a cup of coffee. Alright, peace. ~ Johnny Depp,
1095:I’m already at peace with the idea that I’m going to go bankrupt, ~ Anonymous,
1096:I'm a middle child, and I'm pretty diplomatic: the peace-maker. ~ Carrie Coon,
1097:I prefer liberty with danger than peace with slavery. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1098:I prefer the hardest terms of peace to the most just war. ~ Charles James Fox,
1099:It is our duty to ensure we have a peace worth fighting for. ~ Chris Bradford,
1100:It's just that very few poets disturb the peace to any degree. ~ Gerald Stern,
1101:I would teach peace rather than war, love rather than hate. ~ Albert Einstein,
1102:Look at history. It's not the account of a species at peace. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1103:May there always be peace, love and happiness in every house. ~ Islom Karimov,
1104:No battles within himself. No worries. No death. Just…peace. ~ Gena Showalter,
1105:Peace and joy are the basic requirements for a life of well-being. ~ Sadhguru,
1106:Peace: A period of cheating between two periods of fighting. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1107:Peace has its victories, but it takes brave men to win them. ~ John C Maxwell,
1108:Peace is not something you wish for, it's something you make ~ Robert Fulghum,
1109:Peace is not the absence of conflict it is authority over chaos. ~ Danny Silk,
1110:Peace with God, peace with others, and peace in your own heart. ~ Rick Warren,
1111:Perfect Bliss is Brahman. Perfect Peace is of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1112:The Koran is a book of peace, it is a prophetic book of peace. ~ Pope Francis,
1113:The more you sweat in peace, the less you bleed in war.
   ~ Hyman G Rickover,
1114:The real war poets are always war poets, peace or any time. ~ Randall Jarrell,
1115:There can be no peace on earth as long as there is war in love. ~ Dieter Duhm,
1116:To build peace is difficult but to live without it is torment. ~ Pope Francis,
1117:When we put our cares in his hands he puts his peace in our hearts. ~ Various,
1118:When you make your peace with authority, you become authority. ~ Jim Morrison,
1119:A life of happiness, peace, and love is all within our grasp. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1120:All mankind is crying out for guidance, for comfort, for peace. ~ Billy Graham,
1121:A peace-mingling falsehood is preferable to a mischief-stirring truth. ~ Saadi,
1122:A peace that depends on fear is nothing but a suppressed war. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
1123:Believe, persist, and follow, and we shall find the peace we seek. ~ Anonymous,
1124:Better a good venereal disease than a moribund peace and quiet. ~ Henry Miller,
1125:but it was a peace with swollen feet and a limp in its gait. ~ Chigozie Obioma,
1126:Does the peace I feel when I see you belong to you or to me? ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1127:"Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1128:Freedom and peace is even sweeter than wealth and honors. ~ E D E N Southworth,
1129:How come we play war and not peace?"
"Too few role models. ~ Bill Watterson,
1130:If there is to be peace in the home, There must be peace in the heart. ~ Laozi,
1131:I hope some day to make you all a cup of coffee. Alright, peace. ~ Johnny Depp,
1132:I'm on my way to happiness, where I can find some peace and rest. ~ Peter Tosh,
1133:In peace, as a wise man, he should make suitable preparation for war. ~ Horace,
1134:It is music and dancing that make me at peace with the world. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1135:It's better to send in the Peace Corps than the Marine Corps. ~ Edward Kennedy,
1136:It's Israelis who are ready to abandon the hard work of peace. ~ Vijay Prashad,
1137:Let us not be justices of the peace, but angels of peace. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
1138:My dad died at a point in his life when he was mentally at peace. ~ Carla Fine,
1139:No peace is impossible when people are determined to achieve it ~ Desmond Tutu,
1140:Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, Self-Reliance,
1141:Once a man has some money, peace begins to sound good to him. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1142:Peace can be found within, no matter the external circumstances. ~ Allan Lokos,
1143:Peace? I hate the word as I hate hell and all Montagues. ~ William Shakespeare,
1144:Peace never bragged. If you didn't look for it, it wasn't there. ~ Tim O Brien,
1145:Peace won by compromise is usually a short lived achievement. ~ Winfield Scott,
1146:People who talk about peace are very often the most quarrelsome. ~ Nancy Astor,
1147:She was perfectly content as long as people left her in peace. ~ Stieg Larsson,
1148:The idea of imposing peace from the outside doesn't work. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu,
1149:The note of the perfect personality is not rebellion, but peace. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1150:The ultimate source of comfort and peace is within ourselves. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1151:They talked about peace, but did not believe in its possibility. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1152:to find peace in that moment, you have to cede control of life. ~ Sejal Badani,
1153:War created bizarre allies, while peace itself could be divisive. ~ Ian Rankin,
1154:We know how to win wars. We must learn now to win peace... ~ Stephen E Ambrose,
1155:When you borrow trouble you give your peace of mind as security. ~ Myrtle Reed,
1156:You already are, the peace you are looking for. Be still and know that ~ Mooji,
1157:You can only end a negotiation for peace if you begin it. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu,
1158:You fight the war with guns, you fight the peace with stories. ~ Omar El Akkad,
1159:An Eight-Week Plan for Finding Peace in a Frantic World.17 ~ Arianna Huffington,
1160:A wise prince must never take things easy in times of peace. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
1161:Better than a thousand hollow words, is one word that brings peace.
   ~ Buddha,
1162:I am leaving the office but am not leaving the battle for peace. ~ Shimon Peres,
1163:I am searching for that which every man seeks-peace and rest. ~ Dante Alighieri,
1164:I think it is best to know what you are and make peace with it. ~ Sarah McCarry,
1165:It is better to have a war for justice than peace in injustice. ~ Charles Peguy,
1166:It was a time when only the dead smiled, happy in their peace. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
1167:I was born into chaos. I didn’t know what peace felt like. ~ Shannon A Thompson,
1168:Let everything about you breathe the calm and peace of the soul. ~ Paul Gauguin,
1169:Men endured so much for war, but for peace they dared nothing. ~ Olaf Stapledon,
1170:Mother's love always peace as it not to be acquired nor deserved. ~ Erich Fromm,
1171:Peace does not dwell in outward things, but within the soul. ~ Francois Fenelon,
1172:Peace? I hate the word — William Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet ~ Karpov Kinrade,
1173:Peace is a national issue, not only government's responsibility. ~ Ashraf Ghani,
1174:Peace is more than the absence of war. Peace is accord. Harmony. ~ Laini Taylor,
1175:Peace is not the absence of trouble, but the presence of Christ. ~ Sheila Walsh,
1176:Realize How Little you Need in Order to be Satisfied and at Peace. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1177:Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1178:Remember that you will create peace only when you are peaceful. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1179:Say to the seceded States, "Wayward sisters, depart in peace." ~ Winfield Scott,
1180:Sleep, nature's rest, divine tranquility, That brings peace to the mind. ~ Ovid,
1181:Smile creates love and peace; love and peace create smile. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1182:Surrender is a journey from the outer turmoil to the inner peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1183:Take away the violence and who will hear the man of peace? ~ Lorraine Hansberry,
1184:The art of peace is medicine for a sick worldit does not rely ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1185:The real choice we have to make is between peace and nationalism. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1186:There are times for making war and times for making peace. ~ Juan Manuel Santos,
1187:There is no greater spellbinder of peace than the name of God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1188:This is Prue's funeral, can't we bury our sister in peace?! ~ Constance M Burge,
1189:We can work on inner peace and world peace at the same time. ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
1190:We need new partnerships in fighting terrorism and building peace. ~ Anna Lindh,
1191:Whatever may be happening today, peace is the meaning of tomorrow ~ Victor Hugo,
1192:What is so admirable in being ruled by a need for peace of mind ? ~ John N Gray,
1193:When the mind is still, we can become an instrument of peace. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
1194:Where does peace arise? Peace arises whenever we let something go. ~ Ajahn Chah,
1195:With men, the state of nature is not a state of peace, but war. ~ Immanuel Kant,
1196:You cannot really get peace. You can only get rid of war. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1197:You can't have love and honor, and neither will bring you peace. ~ W M Driscoll,
1198:Although we suffer horribly still there is peace in our souls ~ Robert Alexander,
1199:Aron’s conclusion was an epigram: “Peace impossible, war unlikely. ~ Clive James,
1200:Before, for me, peace could have been synonymous with boredom. ~ Isabelle Adjani,
1201:But peace is not a principle: merely a desirable state of affairs. ~ Clive James,
1202:Chopped down the tree of peace, but it will grow again. ~ Jean Bertrand Aristide,
1203:Christmas is joy, religious joy, an inner joy of light and peace. ~ Pope Francis,
1204:Courageous people do not fear forgiving, for the sake of peace. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1205:Giving up is always easy. It's the peace that follows that sucks. ~ Rachel Caine,
1206:I believe in the religion of Islam. I believe in Allah and peace. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1207:I'll keep peace at all cost, even if I choke to death on my tongue. ~ Paula Deen,
1208:I must find peace in the only place possible in India. Within. ~ Sarah Macdonald,
1209:Inner peace can be reached only when we practice forgiveness. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
1210:It's an irony of our times that men seeking peace must make war. ~ Mark Lawrence,
1211:Let me just say: Peace to you, if you're willing to fight for it. ~ Fred Hampton,
1212:Life is stressful,dear. That's why they say "rest in peace. ~ David Mazzucchelli,
1213:Many powerful people don't want peace, because they live off war. ~ Pope Francis,
1214:" No other pleasure is bigger than peace." ~ Buddha ❤#Buddha #buddhaquote #Peace,
1215:Once bliss becomes normal it's no longer bliss, it's just peace. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1216:Our goal must be not peace in our time, but peace for all time. ~ Harry S Truman,
1217:Peace does not lie in getting God to give me other circumstances. ~ John Ortberg,
1218:Peace for the whole world begins with a smile in your own heart. ~ Bryant McGill,
1219:Peace has its victories but it takes brave men to win them ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1220:Peace is present right here and now, in ourselves and in everything. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1221:Peace is the state where love abides and seeks to share itself. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1222:Peace is your priority, not saving the world. That follows that. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1223:Peace needs the consent of all, while one alone may raise a war. ~ Michael Flynn,
1224:Peace on earth would mean the end of civilization as we know it. ~ Joseph Heller,
1225:She who is silent everywhere finds peace. ~ Teresa Margaret of the Sacred Heart,
1226:Sometimes all we can do is trust that hardship is a path to peace. ~ Eric Wilson,
1227:The hardest thing to find is peace, though it lay in plain view ~ Patrick Carman,
1228:The need for peace in your heart doesn't change, psi or no psi. ~ Lana Krumwiede,
1229:the only way to find peace was to kill everyone who threatened it. ~ Amy Tintera,
1230:The Oscar seems to have been confused with the Nobel Peace Prize. ~ Janet Maslin,
1231:The peace of all things is the tranquillity of order. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1232:"Those who are free of resentful thoughts surely find peace." ~ Buddhist proverb,
1233:Under conditions of peace the warlike man attacks himself. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1234:War is peace.
Freedom is slavery.
Ignorance is strength. ~ George Orwell,
1235:We do not want the peace of slaves nor the peace of the grave. ~ Emiliano Zapata,
1236:We know very well that India's destiny is linked to world peace. ~ Indira Gandhi,
1237:When science has uttered her voice, let babblers hold their peace. ~ Jules Verne,
1238:When you find Peace within, you create a Peaceful world around you. ~ Louise Hay,
1239:World peace is the most essential outer realization of our time. ~ Anodea Judith,
1240:You have to be willing to face evil and resist it if you want peace. ~ Anonymous,
1241:You'll never find peace of mind until you listen to your heart. ~ George Michael,
1242:101. "I may find peace with in the emptiness, how pitiful. ~ Maynard James Keenan,
1243:18If possible, so far as it depends on you, be at peace with all men. ~ Anonymous,
1244:Age does not count. It’s what you know about football that matters. ~ David Peace,
1245:Always engage in the quest for life's meaning, which is inner peace. ~ Longchenpa,
1246:And mutual fear brings peace;
Till the selfish loves increase. ~ William Blake,
1247:Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace. ~ H.H. the Dalai Lama,
1248:Enough. When science has spoken, it is for us to hold our peace.” I ~ Jules Verne,
1249:God’s dream for us is not simply peace of mind, but peace on earth. ~ Marcus Borg,
1250:I believe in the religion of Islam. I believe in Allah and peace. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1251:I do know that some Buddhists are able to attain peace of mind. ~ Martin Scorsese,
1252:I do whatever I can to serve peace. My job is the end of suffering. ~ Byron Katie,
1253:If you want peace in your life, you have to stop declaring war. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1254:... I have no knowledge of the world so I read in peace. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,
1255:In a world of danger and trial, peace is our deepest aspiration. ~ John F Kennedy,
1256:I prefer the most unfair peace to the most righteous war. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1257:I read ‘War and Peace’ in 20 minutes,” he says. “It’s about Russia. ~ Woody Allen,
1258:It is my conviction that there is no way to peace - peace is the way. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1259:It is only through inner peace that we can have true outer freedom. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1260:Knowledge and power in the city; peace and decency in the country. ~ Mason Cooley,
1261:Love is hard; if it was easy, the world would be at constant peace. ~ Jamie Magee,
1262:…nobody can live longer in peace than his neighbor chooses. ~ James Branch Cabell,
1263:Not peace at any price! Chains are worse than bayonets. ~ Douglas William Jerrold,
1264:Peace is hard work and we must not allow people to forget it. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
1265:Peace is not everything, but without peace, everything is nothing. ~ Willy Brandt,
1266:Peace need not be impracticable, and war need not be inevitable. ~ John F Kennedy,
1267:Peace surely is a good reason, yes. But there are other reasons too. ~ John Rawls,
1268:Prepare for war, since you have been unable to endure a peace. ~ Scipio Africanus,
1269:Soldiers in peace are like chimneys in summer. ~ William Cecil 1st Baron Burghley,
1270:Solely by turning to God is there any hope for man to gain peace. ~ Anandamayi Ma,
1271:Something way more profound and lasting than happiness is peace. ~ Melody Beattie,
1272:The most evident sign of having found the Truth is the inner peace. ~ Amado Nervo,
1273:Times change, faces change but the doubt remains, the fear remains- ~ David Peace,
1274:To wear the crown of peace, you must wear the crown of thorns. ~ Gordon Lightfoot,
1275:We all want to experience more happiness, fulfillment, and peace. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1276:We are going to have peace even if we have to fight for it. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
1277:We must all make peace so that we can all live in peace. ~ Jean Bertrand Aristide,
1278:We will never have peace without friendship around the world. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1279:What a beautiful fix we are in now; peace has been declared. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1280:When the mind has thus vanished, you realize eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1281:Where the great force lies, there must be the sanction of peace. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
1282:Yes, hope is a strange thing. Peace at last. But at what price? ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1283:Your inner peace has nothing to do with your dramas of your life. ~ Susan Jeffers,
1284:Your life will be transformed when you make peace with your shadow. ~ Debbie Ford,
1285:You’ve had enough of failure. Doubts. Had enough of disappointment. ~ David Peace,
1286:Age ain’t nothing but a number.” “Please let Aaliyah rest in peace. ~ Kennedy Ryan,
1287:ALWAYS PRACTICE the Art of Peace in a vibrant and joyful manner. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1288:By Feeling Good Throughout the Day, you Become an Instrument of Peace ~ Wayne Dyer,
1289:Dedication For those who seek peace and unity, this story is for you. ~ K Langston,
1290:Fill the canvas of life with the colors of peace bliss beauty and love. ~ Amit Ray,
1291:Forgive for yourself and for the peace it will bring to your pain. ~ Bryant McGill,
1292:Human beings have always yearned for serenity and inner peace. ~ Christopher Dines,
1293:I am ever unwilling that [peace] should be disturbed as long as ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1294:I can have peace of mind only when I forgive rather than judge. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
1295:If peace isn’t the answer, the wrong question is being asked. ~ Robert Chazz Chute,
1296:If there is to be any peace it will come through being, not having. ~ Henry Miller,
1297:I have traveled a long road from the battlefield to the peace table. ~ Moshe Dayan,
1298:Inner peace can sometimes only be achieved after inner turmoil, ~ Christopher Halt,
1299:Less oft peace in Shelley's mind, Than calm in waters seen. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1300:Life is stressful, dear. That's why they say "rest in peace". ~ David Mazzucchelli,
1301:Maintain a spirit of peace and you will save a thousand souls. ~ Seraphim of Sarov,
1302:Only humility will lead us to unity, and unity will lead to peace. ~ Mother Teresa,
1303:Peace for the whole world begins with a smile in your own heart. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1304:Peace is not achievable as a direct object of purposeful behaviour. ~ Colin S Gray,
1305:Peace is one of the most obvious earmarks of the authority of Christ. ~ Beth Moore,
1306:Peace springs from righteousness in the soul, from upright living. ~ David O McKay,
1307:That piecemeal peace is poor peace. What pure peace allows ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
1308:The Byline Boy at last, brining more death to the house of the dead. ~ David Peace,
1309:The peasant wants only to be left alone to prosper in peace. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
1310:There are stains on their knees, stains on their arses. Dirty Leeds. ~ David Peace,
1311:the soul cannot remain at peace when the world beyond is in uproar. ~ Stefan Zweig,
1312:They won't give peace a chance, that's just a dream some of us had ~ Joni Mitchell,
1313:We can bomb the world to pieces, but we can't bomb it into peace. ~ Michael Franti,
1314:WE MUST DEVISE A SYSTEM IN WHICH PEACE IS MORE REWARDING THAN WAR. ~ Margaret Mead,
1315:We seek peace, knowing that peace is the climate of freedom. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
1316:What is there more precious than a sage? He sets peace between all men. ~ Tsu-king,
1317:When the heart and the mind are at peace, the rest naturally follows. ~ The Mother,
1318:When the mind itself is absent, there will be perfect peace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1319:Where ignorance is our master, there is no possibility of real peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
1320:You can't claim you're for peace if you're not willing to disturb it. ~ Bill Maher,
1321:You will find peace and happiness if you will live the gospel. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
1322:All kidding aside, if everyone did yoga, we would have world peace. ~ Rory Freedman,
1323:All that peace, man, if felt so good it hurt. I want to hurt it back. ~ Tim O Brien,
1324:Be a peacemaker who values peace and takes peace everywhere you go. ~ Bryant McGill,
1325:Better than a thousand hollow words is one word that brings peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1326:Bitches will take your ass down if you try to publish that. Peace out. ~ Libba Bray,
1327:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace. ~ Confucius,
1328:Fear nothing! Have peace until the morning! Heed no nightly noises! ~ J R R Tolkien,
1329:Fight in a time of war as the man you want to be in a time of peace. ~ Rachel Hauck,
1330:Give me love, give me peace on earth, give me light, give me life ~ George Harrison,
1331:God’s dream for us is not simply peace of mind, but peace on earth. ~ Marcus J Borg,
1332:He is happy, be he king or farmer, who finds peace in his home, ~ Jesper Bugge Kold,
1333:I believe that love and peace are the right way to confront tyranny. ~ Nihad Sirees,
1334:If we could live without suffering, we'd find no peace in heaven. ~ Alice McDermott,
1335:If we want to live and die in peace, holiness is in truth a necessity. ~ J I Packer,
1336:If you are not at peace with yourself then you cannot spread peace. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
1337:If you go, go in Peace it makes the flowers sweeter along the path. ~ Michael Dolan,
1338:If you really want peace in any world you have to learn to say nothing. ~ Anne Rice,
1339:...it requires all my philosophy, and all my piety' to make peace... ~ Sarah Vowell,
1340:Let us pray for peace: peace in the world and in each of our hearts. ~ Pope Francis,
1341:Man is not at peace with himself till he has become like unto God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1342:Nobody's ever tried the peace thing, ... We are selling it like soap. ~ John Lennon,
1343:Now is the time to take back your energy, your power, and your peace. ~ Debbie Ford,
1344:Peace does not come through prayer, we human beings must create peace. ~ Dalai Lama,
1345:Peace hath higher tests of manhood than battle ever knew. ~ John Greenleaf Whittier,
1346:Peace is a certain resistance to the terrible satisfactions of war. ~ Judith Butler,
1347:Peace is found neither in hot blood nor in cold sweat,” Nova said. ~ Michael Reaves,
1348:Peace is not the absence of stress but the presence of the Savior. ~ David Jeremiah,
1349:Peace is our very nature, and yoga leads you to inner peace. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
1350:Peace is wonderful, but / ecstatic dance is more fun / and less narcissistic ~ Rumi,
1351:Peace produced by suppression is neither natural nor desirable. ~ Anna Julia Cooper,
1352:Real peace is not in power, money, or weapons, but in deep inner peace. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1353:She is stood in the doorway in one of his T-shirts. She is beautiful. ~ David Peace,
1354:Sometimes only the dumbest thing in the world can give you any peace. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1355:The mind is never right but when it is at peace within itself. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1356:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1357:There can never be peace in the jungle, not when it’s man-made. ~ Frank G Slaughter,
1358:There is no harbor of peace from the changing waves of joy and despair. ~ Euripides,
1359:There's no peace like the peace of an inner courtyard on a sunny day. ~ Yann Martel,
1360:The room was filled with volume and volumes. With light. With peace. ~ Louise Penny,
1361:The United States is not a nation to which peace is a necessity. ~ Grover Cleveland,
1362:The world will not Change and find peace if there is not a new education. ~ U Thant,
1363:We have to Build Bridges of Peace Instead of building Walls of Wars. ~ Widad Akreyi,
1364:When we have inner peace, we can be at peace with those around us. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1365:Without peace, all other dreams vanish and are reduced to ashes. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
1366:Women's rights must not be the sacrifice by which peace is achieved. ~ Fawzia Koofi,
1367:You cannot take death for apostasy seriously and be working for peace. ~ Sam Harris,
1368:You don't fight for peace sister,' Nahara told me, 'You embrace it. ~ Alice Hoffman,
1369:You find peace by coming to terms with what you don't know. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1370:You have peace," the old woman said, "when you make it with yourself. ~ Mitch Albom,
1371:A man wants too many things before marriage, but only peace after it. ~ Pawan Mishra,
1372:A warrior is always engaged in a life-and-death struggle for peace ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1373:Better a dry crust with peace than a house full of feasting with strife. ~ Anonymous,
1374:By nature's law, man is at peace with man till some aggression is ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1375:Don't try to control what's outside. Be at peace with what's inside. ~ Judith Orloff,
1376:Education breeds confidence. Confidence breeds hope. Hope breeds peace. ~ Confucius,
1377:Flowers every night Blossom in the sky; Peace in the Infinite, At peace am I. ~ Rumi,
1378:Grant us peace, Almighty Father, so to pray as to deserve to be heard. ~ Jane Austen,
1379:How do you say We come in peace when the very words are an act of war? ~ Peter Watts,
1380:How do you want to create peace, if there is no peace inside yourselves? ~ Nhat Hanh,
1381:If one's mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1382:If one’s mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1383:If peace can only come through killing someone, then I don't want it. ~ Hiro Mashima,
1384:If you wish to strive for peace of soul and pleasure, then believe. ~ Heinrich Heine,
1385:I like to grasp the initiative and not give my opponent peace of mind. ~ Mikhail Tal,
1386:I'm at peace with myself because what I talk about is the way I live. ~ Sean Hannity,
1387:In peace sons bury their fathers; in war fathers bury their sons. ~ James A Michener,
1388:In the garden of my heart, the flowers of peace bloom beautifully. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1389:I want to keep the peace. I want to be gentle, not confrontational. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1390:Let go, and move closer to existence in silence and peace, in meditation. ~ Rajneesh,
1391:Let us not be justices of the peace, but angels of peace. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
1392:Meditation is listening the inner song. The song of Love, Peace and Light ~ Amit Ray,
1393:One moment on the battlefield is worth a thousand years of peace. ~ Benito Mussolini,
1394:Part of being a helathy person is being well integrated and at peace. ~ Candace Pert,
1395:Peace requires everyone to be in the circle - wholeness, inclusion. ~ Isabel Allende,
1396:Purpose of life is to generate more love, peace and harmony in the world. ~ Amit Ray,
1397:Sometimes there are those who must die in order for there to be peace. ~ David Estes,
1398:The only peace that can endure is a peace that can be defended. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu,
1399:There can be no peace for us, only misery, and the greatest happiness. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1400:The sun comes out but the rain stays put. No rainbows today. Not here. ~ David Peace,
1401:Those who are at war with others are not at peace with themselves. ~ William Hazlitt,
1402:Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee. ~ Joel S Goldsmith,
1403:Truth is too important to kill it in the streets for the sake of peace. ~ R C Sproul,
1404:Turns out all it takes to bring enemies to peace is a bigger enemy. ~ Soman Chainani,
1405:Violence, after all, is no mystery. It's peace that's the mystery. ~ Jordan Peterson,
1406:We want peace and a political solution to the situation in Chechnya. ~ Boris Yeltsin,
1407:When the race gets hard to run. It means you just can't take the peace. ~ Bob Marley,
1408:When you're imagining peace, you can't kill anyone. That's good isn't it? ~ Yoko Ono,
1409:With the birth of Jesus, the great kingdom of peace has begun. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1410:You can't disrespect the love. You can't disrespect the peace treaty. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1411:You lose nothing through peace. You can lose everything through war. ~ Pope Pius XII,
1412:Your peace won’t begin after you heal, but when you agree to heal. ~ Sonia Choquette,
1413:Acceptance of what is. That is the shortest path to peace with yourself. ~ Robin Hobb,
1414:A government which cannot preserve the peace, is no government at all. ~ Thomas Paine,
1415:A man in motion always devises an aim for that motion. -- War and Peace ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1416:Arms alone are not enough to keep the peace. It must be kept by men. ~ John F Kennedy,
1417:As I forgive, I set myself free and experience the bliss of inner peace. ~ Louise Hay,
1418:A warrior is always engaged in a life-and-death struggle for peace. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1419:Better a dry crust with peace than a house full of feasting with strife.  ~ Anonymous,
1420:Contented children are valuable, as is the peace that surrounds them. ~ Donita K Paul,
1421:Everyday brings a choice: to practice stress or to practice peace. ~ Joan Z Borysenko,
1422:Evil will never find peace. It may triumph, but it will never find peace. ~ L J Smith,
1423:Firdous is a man who wanted peace, but it seemed as if no one wanted him. ~ A S Dulat,
1424:Friendship is the only cure for hatred, the only guarantee of peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1425:friendship is the only cure for hatred, the only guarantee of peace. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1426:Give peace a chance and let's hope that one day we will all live in peace. ~ Yoko Ono,
1427:God’s peace and perspective are available to you through His Word. ~ Elizabeth George,
1428:If I can’t have love, if I can’t find peace, give me a bitter glory. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
1429:I greet you all in the name of peace, democracy and freedom for all. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1430:Inner Peace can be seen as the ultimate benefit of practicing patience. ~ Allan Lokos,
1431:In order to find peace, we must expose the masks we use to hide behind. ~ Debbie Ford,
1432:In the final analysis, the hope of every person is simply peace of mind. ~ Dalai Lama,
1433:It isn't until I'm willing to let God be God that I can get any peace. ~ Erica Vetsch,
1434:It sounded artificial, like a beauty contestant pledging world peace. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1435:It takes more than one person to bring about peace - it takes all of us. ~ Rosa Parks,
1436:I've learnt that solitude is sometimes a path that leads to peace ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1437:I wanted to connect all people who are thinking about peace on Earth. ~ Willie Nelson,
1438:I want to make people laugh and I want to try to encourage world peace. ~ Jackie Chan,
1439:Learning to ignore things is one of the great paths to inner peace. ~ Robert J Sawyer,
1440:Liberty in acceptance; peace in enclosure; happiness in renunciation. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1441:My anger had given me a backbone, but his peace had given me sanity. ~ Pepper Winters,
1442:Pakistani Ahmadis can be arrested simply for saying, ‘‘Peace be upon you. ~ Anonymous,
1443:Peace demands the most heroic labor and the most difficult sacrifice. ~ Thomas Merton,
1444:Peace is not merely an absence of war. It is also a state of mind. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
1445:Peace is not only better than war, but infinitely more arduous. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1446:... rejoicing in a peace which brings only an increase of anxiety,... ~ Marcel Proust,
1447:That which threatens peace is corruption. War is the greatest of evils. ~ N K Jemisin,
1448:The education of peoples is a necessary precondition to peace. ~ Carlo Azeglio Ciampi,
1449:The most disadvantageous peace is better than the most just war. ~ Desiderius Erasmus,
1450:The negotiations must address all aspects, both peace and withdrawal. ~ Yitzhak Rabin,
1451:The only way for peace between the races is a separation of the races. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1452:The opposite of peace is not war. The opposite of peace is inertia. ~ Uzma Aslam Khan,
1453:There might be better gifts of peace than a three-megaton atom bomb. ~ Jonas Jonasson,
1454:There’s no shame in general peace. Each specific peace holds its own. ~ Max Gladstone,
1455:The root of all desires is the one desire: to come home, to be at peace. ~ Jean Klein,
1456:The things that bring you peace are the ones that will last forever. ~ Sarah Robinson,
1457:To be able to create you have to have peace of mind on some level. ~ Edwidge Danticat,
1458:utopia, a place that has known only peace and harmony and balance ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1459:War and Authority are companions; Peace and Liberty are companions. ~ Benjamin Tucker,
1460:We always prefer war on our own terms to peace on someone else's. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1461:We can have peace, but if we continue to hold out, we can obtain more. ~ Haim Bar Lev,
1462:We must plunge into the mystery itself. Only then will we know peace. ~ Ming Dao Deng,
1463:What can you do to promote world peace? Go home and love your family. ~ Mother Teresa,
1464:When the leaders speak of peace, the common folk know war is coming. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
1465:When thoughts become silent, the soul finds peace in its own source. ~ The Upanishads,
1466:When thou possessest knowledge thou shalt attain soon to peace. ~ Bhagavad Git. V. 16,
1467:"When we have inner peace, we can be at peace with those around us." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1468:When we plant trees, we plant the seeds of peace and seeds of hope. ~ Wangari Maathai,
1469:A good heart is a beautiful home where you can always find peace! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1470:A government which cannot preserve the peace is no government at all... ~ Thomas Paine,
1471:All men and women of good will are bound by the task of pursuing peace. ~ Pope Francis,
1472:A peace that was truly permanent would be the same as a permanent war. ~ George Orwell,
1473:A peace washed over me when I knew God had marked me as HIS crazy person. ~ Jana Riess,
1474:Before There Is Peace, Blood Will Spill Blood, and the Lake Will Run Red ~ Erin Hunter,
1475:But he's got your way of making me lean into peace whenever I see red. ~ Adele Griffin,
1476:By peace our condition has been improved in the pursuit of civilized life. ~ John Ross,
1477:Even the wise appear foolish before one who brings peace to another. ~ Phoenix Desmond,
1478:Even when you are feeling anxious, thank
Me for the gift of My Peace. ~ Sarah Young,
1479:Everybody can make choices that will make peace with the natural world. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1480:Exercise is the key not only to physical health but to peace of mind. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1481:Find peace and prosperity in a house and you will find a woman ruling. ~ Joanna Bourne,
1482:For capitalism, war and peace are business and nothing but business. ~ Karl Liebknecht,
1483:Go for the sense of inner joy and peace then all outside things appear. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1484:Good humor is one of the preservatives of our peace and tranquility ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1485:How do you say 'We come in peace' when the very words are an act of war? ~ Peter Watts,
1486:I don't believe in God. But I do believe in doubt. I do believe in fear. ~ David Peace,
1487:If one remains at peace oneself, there is only peace everywhere. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1488:If we wish to create a lasting peace we must begin with the children. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1489:If you believe in peace it is possible. If it is possible it is a duty. ~ Pope Paul VI,
1490:If you think peace is a common goal, that goes to show how little you know ~ Morrissey,
1491:I never cling on to hope or certainty. They're the enemies of peace. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
1492:"In the garden of my heart, the flowers of peace bloom beautifully." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1493:It is not enough to win a war; it is more important to organize the peace. ~ Aristotle,
1494:I will heal my people and will let them enjoy abundant peace and security. ~ Anonymous,
1495:Jesus continues to offer light, joy, and peace to today's generation. ~ David Jeremiah,
1496:Life is about growing, but it's also about making peace with who you are. ~ Debby Ryan,
1497:Many suffer so that some day all Irish people may know justice and peace. ~ Wolfe Tone,
1498:Never to wrong others takes one a long way towards peace of mind. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1499:No-one can function properly without occasional peace and quiet. ~ Christopher Paolini,
1500:Peace can happen in 24 hours....just like war can happen in 24 hours. ~ Sari Nusseibeh,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1982]



  850 Integral Yoga
  446 Poetry
   83 Fiction
   67 Christianity
   64 Yoga
   57 Philosophy
   52 Occultism
   43 Mysticism
   26 Islam
   22 Psychology
   14 Philsophy
   13 Mythology
   9 Education
   6 Sufism
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Science
   5 Hinduism
   4 Zen
   4 Integral Theory
   3 Buddhism
   1 Thelema
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  586 The Mother
  442 Sri Aurobindo
  337 Satprem
  105 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   93 William Wordsworth
   51 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   48 Walt Whitman
   47 H P Lovecraft
   41 Sri Ramakrishna
   32 William Butler Yeats
   27 Robert Browning
   26 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   26 Muhammad
   22 Anonymous
   22 Aleister Crowley
   20 John Keats
   19 Carl Jung
   18 A B Purani
   17 James George Frazer
   16 Saint Teresa of Avila
   16 Friedrich Nietzsche
   15 Friedrich Schiller
   14 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   13 Rabindranath Tagore
   12 Swami Vivekananda
   12 Aldous Huxley
   11 Ovid
   10 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   10 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   8 Saint John of Climacus
   8 Plato
   8 Nirodbaran
   7 Swami Krishnananda
   7 George Van Vrekhem
   6 Thubten Chodron
   6 Lucretius
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   6 Baha u llah
   5 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   5 Jorge Luis Borges
   5 Al-Ghazali
   4 Plotinus
   4 Jordan Peterson
   3 Taigu Ryokan
   3 Saint Francis of Assisi
   3 Patanjali
   3 Li Bai
   3 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 William Blake
   2 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Ibn Arabi


  124 Prayers And Meditations
   93 Wordsworth - Poems
   76 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   52 Letters On Yoga III
   51 Shelley - Poems
   47 Whitman - Poems
   47 Lovecraft - Poems
   43 Savitri
   43 Letters On Yoga IV
   40 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   39 Letters On Yoga II
   33 Agenda Vol 11
   33 Agenda Vol 06
   32 Yeats - Poems
   29 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   29 Agenda Vol 10
   29 Agenda Vol 08
   29 Agenda Vol 04
   27 Browning - Poems
   27 Agenda Vol 09
   26 The Bible
   26 Quran
   26 Agenda Vol 13
   26 Agenda Vol 03
   22 Agenda Vol 07
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   21 Collected Poems
   21 Agenda Vol 05
   20 Keats - Poems
   19 Essays On The Gita
   19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   17 The Life Divine
   17 The Golden Bough
   17 City of God
   17 Agenda Vol 12
   16 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   15 Words Of Long Ago
   15 Schiller - Poems
   14 Record of Yoga
   14 Questions And Answers 1955
   14 Letters On Yoga I
   14 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   14 Emerson - Poems
   14 Agenda Vol 02
   13 Words Of The Mother II
   13 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   13 Agenda Vol 01
   12 The Perennial Philosophy
   12 Talks
   12 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   12 Some Answers From The Mother
   12 Questions And Answers 1954
   12 Magick Without Tears
   11 Tagore - Poems
   11 Metamorphoses
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   10 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   10 Questions And Answers 1956
   10 Questions And Answers 1953
   10 On Education
   9 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   9 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   9 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   8 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   7 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   7 The Secret Of The Veda
   7 Preparing for the Miraculous
   7 Liber ABA
   7 Kena and Other Upanishads
   7 Essays Divine And Human
   6 Twilight of the Idols
   6 The Human Cycle
   6 On the Way to Supermanhood
   6 Of The Nature Of Things
   6 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   6 5.1.01 - Ilion
   5 Words Of The Mother III
   5 The Way of Perfection
   5 The Integral Yoga
   5 The Alchemy of Happiness
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Faust
   5 Amrita Gita
   4 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   4 The Divine Comedy
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Raja-Yoga
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Crowley - Poems
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   4 Bhakti-Yoga
   4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   3 Words Of The Mother I
   3 Walden
   3 Vedic and Philological Studies
   3 The Secret Doctrine
   3 The Phenomenon of Man
   3 The Future of Man
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   3 Ryokan - Poems
   3 Poe - Poems
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Li Bai - Poems
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Isha Upanishad
   3 Dark Night of the Soul
   3 Anonymous - Poems
   3 Aion
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Blue Cliff Records
   2 Symposium
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   2 Hymn of the Universe


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It was at this point that we met Mother, at this intersection of the anthropoid rediscovered and the 'something' that had set in motion this unfinished invention momentarily ensnared in a gilded machine. For nothing was finished, and nothing had been invented, really, that would instill Peace and wideness in this heart of no species at all.
  And what if man were not yet invented? What if he were not yet his own species?
  --
  'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in Peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.
  She was uprooting a new Matter, free, free from the habit of inexorably being a man who repeats himself ad infinitum with a few improvements in the way of organ transplants or monetary exchanges. In fact, She was there to discover what would happen after materialism and after spiritualism, these prodigal twin brothers. Because Materialism is dying in the West for the same reason that Spiritualism is dying in the East: it is the hour of the new species. Man needs to awaken, not only from his demons but also from his gods. A new Matter, yes, like a new Spirit, yes, because we still know neither one nor the other. It is the hour when Science, like Spirituality, at the end of their roads, must discover what Matter TRULY is, for it is really there that a Spirit as yet unknown to us is to be found. It is a time when all the 'isms' of the old species are dying: 'The age of

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The mystic's knowledge and experience is not only true and real: it is delightful and blissful. It has a supremely healing virtue. It brings a sovereign freedom and ease and Peace to the mystic himself, but also to those around him, who come in contact with him. For truth and reality are made up of love and harmony, because truth is, in its essence, unity.
   Sharp as a razor's edge, difficult of going, hard to traverse is that path!"

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Born in an orthodox brahmin family, Sri Ramakrishna knew the formalities of worship, its rites and rituals. The innumerable gods and goddesses of the Hindu religion are the human aspects of the indescribable and incomprehensible Spirit, as conceived by the finite human mind. They understand and appreciate human love and emotion, help men to realize their secular and spiritual ideals, and ultimately enable men to attain liberation from the miseries of phenomenal life. The Source of light, intelligence, wisdom, and strength is the One alone from whom comes the fulfilment of desire. Yet, as long as a man is bound by his human limitations, he cannot but worship God through human forms. He must use human symbols. Therefore Hinduism asks the devotees to look on God as the ideal father, the ideal mother, the ideal husband, the ideal son, or the ideal friend. But the name ultimately leads to the Nameless, the form to the Formless, the word to the Silence, the emotion to the serene realization of Peace in Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The gods gradually merge in the one God. But until that realization is achieved, the devotee cannot dissociate human factors from his worship. Therefore the Deity is bathed and clothed and decked with ornaments. He is fed and put to sleep. He is propitiated with hymns, songs, and prayers. And there are appropriate rites connected with all these functions. For instance, to secure for himself external purity, the priest bathes himself in holy water and puts on a holy cloth. He purifies the mind and the sense-organs by appropriate meditations. He fortifies the place of worship against evil forces by drawing around it circles of fire and water. He awakens the different spiritual centres of the body and invokes the Supreme Spirit in his heart. Then he transfers the Supreme Spirit to the image before him and worships the image, regarding it no longer as clay or stone, but as the embodiment of Spirit, throbbing with Life and Consciousness. After the worship the Supreme Spirit is recalled from the image to Its true sanctuary, the heart of the priest. The real devotee knows the absurdity of worshipping the Transcendental Reality with material articles — clothing That which pervades the whole universe and the beyond, putting on a pedestal That which cannot be limited by space, feeding That which is disembodied and incorporeal, singing before That whose glory the music of the spheres tries vainly to proclaim. But through these rites the devotee aspires to go ultimately beyond rites and rituals, forms and names, words and praise, and to realize God as the All-pervading Consciousness.
   Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
  --
   is, ultimately speaking, as illusory as the experience of any other object. Man attains his liberation, therefore, by piercing the veil of maya and rediscovering his total identity with Brahman. Knowing himself to be one with the Universal Spirit, he realizes ineffable Peace. Only then does he go beyond the fiction of birth and death; only then does he become immortal. 'And this is the ultimate goal of all religions — to dehypnotize the soul now hypnotized by its own ignorance.
   The path of the Vedantic discipline is the path of negation, "neti", in which, by stern determination, all that is unreal is both negated and renounced. It is the path of jnana, knowledge, the direct method of realizing the Absolute. After the negation of everything relative, including the discriminating ego itself, the aspirant merges in the One without a Second, in the bliss of nirvikalpa samadhi, where subject and object are alike dissolved. The soul goes beyond the realm of thought. The domain of duality is transcended. Maya is left behind with all its changes and modifications. The Real Man towers above the delusions of creation, preservation, and destruction. An avalanche of indescribable Bliss sweeps away all relative ideas of pain and pleasure, good and evil. There shines in the heart the glory of the Eternal Brahman, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Knower, knowledge, and known are dissolved in the Ocean of one eternal Consciousness; love, lover, and beloved merge in the unbounded Sea of supreme Felicity; birth, growth, and death vanish in infinite Existence. All doubts and misgivings are quelled for ever; the oscillations of the mind are stopped; the momentum of past actions is exhausted. Breaking down the ridge-pole of the tabernacle in which the soul has made its abode for untold ages, stilling the body, calming the mind, drowning the ego, the sweet joy of Brahman wells up in that superconscious state. Space disappears into nothingness, time is swallowed in eternity, and causation becomes a dream of the past. Only Existence is. Ah! Who can describe what the soul then feels in its communion with the Self?
  --
   Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, Peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
   In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The Peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi,